《TearFire》


 side story 1 :the girl,the legend and the god

    <u>THE GIRL, THE LEGEND AND THE GOD</u>


    That day was an unusual day for 6-year old Leone Steinfred. She was wearing a t-shirt and shorts giving her tomboyish appearance. As she was walking down the road she saw few ugly guys of about 12 or so ganging up on a boy of about her own age and bullying him. She couldn''t see anyone getting bullied she protests it. She always does. Even if it is on the school or somewhere else, cause when the guys she saved calls her a hero she fells a feeling of self-accomplishment. So she ran up to those bullies and asked them after pushing them off the boy "What are you guys doing huh? Have you no shame?"


    "What do you want kid?"A bully who looked quite fat asked.


    "Leave him alone".Leo answered with a angry look on her face.


    "Oh really! Why do we have to do that?"The boy asked with a teasing face.


    "Do you guys really like to gang up on small kid of half your age?"Leone asked them.


    "Why you...." Boy hops towards Leo with a fist.By this time a bell rang on the church making every one realize they are getting late for school. "Tsk we are getting late.Looks like today the bell saved you.But I will remember you kid" said that bully. Leone just showed him a mocking face and went near the boy who was still standing right there like nothing has happened. Though he was taking huge punches from guy double his size. Leone was kinda amazed. She thought he would be bleeding profusely by now. But he didn''t have a single scratch on him


    "Hey! You alright?" Leone asked the boy who was dusting his clothes which was somehow full of dust.


    "Yeah, No problem."Boy said without even looking at Leone.


    "It looks so. Hehe"Leone said trying to fake a smile.


    "By the way , Who are you?I haven''t seen you around here."The boy asked Leo looking her at the eyes.Leo takes a good look at him.He had black hair which was long till his shoulder and black eyes which looked like it had nothing in it.He was wearing a dusty white half hand shirt and shorts of grey color.Even though his clothes were full of dirt.He looked somewhat shiny in Leone''s eyes.


    "Me . I''m Leone Steinfred. I moved here just 2 days ago."Leone says to him with a smile..


    "Then its Leo.Yes it is Leo"Cain says to himself with his hands on the chin and nodding his head on yes."You are Leo."Cain says to Leone.


    "What!"Leone asks with a surprised expression.


    "You''re Leo from now on.I will call you Leo.And I am called Cain.Okay"Cain says walking to her and touching her shoulders.


    "My name is Leone not Leo you can''t change my name like that"Leone says with an angry expression while taking his hands off from her shoulders .She says"And don''t touch me like that".This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Whatever" Cain says turning back.


    "It''s Leone not Leo.Did you understood that. "Leo says with an angry expression.


    "Whatever"Cain replies walking towards where his backpack was kept in the roadside.


    "Don''t ''Whatever'' me" Leo says while slamming her feets on the floor.


    "So what are you doing here Leo?"Cain asks her while he takes the backpack up and wearing it on his shoulders


    "I told you its Leone."Leo says.Cain walks up to her and keeps staring at her. "I don''t know anymore.Just call me whatever you want.By the way I had to come here because of my papa. He was a former commander of military and he had a villa in this village. And we came here after he retired"Leo says to Cain


    "So you were the one who moved into that villa "Cain asks.


    "Yep. By the way why are you still fine after taking so many punches"Leone asks Cain touching his triceps.


    "That was nothing.Well my dad''s punches are strong enough to punch holes on your villa. And I had to I take at least one punch a day from him all these years."Cain says while showing off his strength.


    "Wait a human like that can''t exist no one can punch through 6-inch reinforced steel."Leone says with a shocked expression in the top of her voice.


    "Hey calm down.I was just kidding."Cain says with a smile." I am an orphan. I live in the orphanage right there "He points towards the east where they could see a tower from which the bells were ringing before.


    "You are an orphan"Leo asks with a sympathetic face.


    "Yes I have lived on that orphanage as long as I can remember."Cain says looking towards the tower.


    "I kinda know how it feels.I mean my mom died when I was very young and my papa was always on the battleground so I was all alone for almost all my life in a child care center for the children of soldiers.So I hate my papa."Leo says with an angry face.


    "I kinda understand that feeling you got"Cain says with his hands on her shoulders.


    "I thought you would say something like , you have still got your dad at least "Leo asks of surprise.


    "I am different from all those people out there who are orphans and thinks having parents are great. I think living without parents in a world unknown could be a great adventure. And I got enough reasons for that too."Cain says while looking at the sky.


    "Are you telling that for real?"Leo asks Cain with a face like she can''t believe what he just said.


    "Yes.I am not kidding this time."Cain says with a childish look.


    "God! You''re unbelievable Cain."Leo says while nodding her head.


    "You are right Leo,God really is unbelievable."Cain says with a blank look.


    "What did that mean?"Leo asks Cain as he starts walking back towards the tower.


    "It''s nothing." Cain says without stopping


    "Why is god unbelievable?"Leo asks with a higher tone.


    "Well you will see it one day with your own eyes I guess."Cain says back still walking forward.Leo starts following him


    "Wait!"She screams." What do you mean by I will see it one day?"She asks at the top of her tone.Cain just walks straight ahead.She started running towards Cain. She dashed ahead but fell down tripping on a stone.Everything in front of her eyes went dark.For some reason tears rolled out from her eyes."Wait she tried to say but She lost herself before that.


    Leo opened her eyes.She was lying on the battlefield.She was cut down by the enemy and had lost consciousness.She was dreaming about her childhood.That was how she met her first and only love.The only world that she belonged to.She got up with a body all battered up .She walked forward.She looked all around her.The battlefield was filled with bodies of various species and everybody was fighting someone.She was the only one with no opponent."Recovery" she said as she casted that spell on herself.Her wounds began to disappear.She took a walk over the battlefield and said to herself "Cain.I may have understood the meaning of what you said that day."She looked up at the sky where also men were fighting.She brought up herself and her eyes became sharp and she soared the sky preparing herself of the upcoming battle.

 Side Story 2: Invitation of King of First Legend

    INVITATION OF THE KING OF FIRST LEGEND


    Solomon was sitting on his throne.He was looking for someone. It was his long lost friend.He was known by many names he was known as the first legend ,the wise one, king of wisdom and the one who knows it all. But he still couldn''t find the location of his friend neither the plan of his enemies.He was searching for him, His friend and the man who made him a legend .The man who was known for defeating the god .He went somewhere after his fight with the god .Some people says that he don''t exist anymore. Some says he has gone to a space he doesn''t want to come back from .Some says he is trapped in a void where nothing is left anymore repenting for his past sins.But the king knew his friend was not that type of guy.He just won''t die cause he had the strength to take the god out which the king himself couldn''t even put a scratch on.And he wasn''t the type of guy who would quietly repent for his sins. Afterall he didn''t even believe in the existence of sins.Tear as he used to call him. And the god slayer liked to call the king Sol.He would some times tease him by calling him King or Majesty.


    TearFire was admired and respected all over the kingdom .People of the lost civilization are still waiting for his return .The legend who showed them what life could be and what the world means.What is the truth they have to know and what the god the prayed to really was .Eons have passed since the war with the god has been over .The hero who slayed the god .They were still waiting for him.The immortal civilization are still waiting for their hero''s return on a world lost from the flow of space and time.And while some selected ones from different dimensions were fighting against the evil which was still some how surviving in the dark parts of some universes and everything about that was controlled by the king.The ones who fought against those evil were known as heroes. Each of them had their own destiny.Each of them had their own story.Each such long that each could make a legend .The leader of them all was known as Thor.Thor was one of the THREE LEGENDS with the other two being TearFireand Solomon.Each of them had a story of their own .But all of them was connected by one man.So came the saying in the world of faes that "We all has a story but the one who connects them all is a legend".Thor was the only girl of the three .She was known for her strength despite of the small fragile looking frame of hers .She also had beautiful pink colored hair which was almost long enough reach to the earth.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    The king was still searching for his friend this time he was searching in a familiar dimension .Once he had came to that dimension .Tear took him there once .He told him that was one of the most beautiful dimensions he had ever been to .Their was a planet called earth on this dimension. Terrans used to live on that planet .Earth that was usually the name of planet where elves used to live in other dimensions .He was searching for Tear on that planet .But he found something else .He found a girl with almost immeasurable mana flowing out of her .And the quality of that mana almost rivaled that of himself .He caught an eye on her .He used his powers,"DER ARCHIV DER SCH?PFUNGEN" to find more about her .But he could only find her name and her age.She was called Leone Steinfred and she turned 11 just a few weeks ago.He saw her potential if she was trained correctly she could have taken the place of him after him.He decided to take him under him and train her to be a hero .He looked into her mind if he could read her mind .But he was blocked down by a stream of mana knocking him out.That mana had strange shape and a human form in a dark hood appeared .The king could see an evil grin from under that hood .It was as if it was teasing him "try catch me if that''s within your powers".Seeing this reminded him of only one person who liked to do these things as a prank .He made up his mind to bring that girl into his dimension cause he knew soon this world could be in danger.


    Leone was sleeping peacefully.The sun was already risen and she was still on her dreams.She was drooling and was smiling occasionally .Seems like she was having a good dream .And to disturb her sleep the alarm rang .She got furious and took the alarm clock and slammed it against the wall .And her birthday gift from her father was busted right away. She sat on the bed with eyes half open with disappointed face and said ''He was just about to kiss me you know '' As she said it something surprising happened to her .A portal opened from about 3 meters away from the bed and a young guy of about 20 with long white hair in pretty fancy looking tunic and a blood red mantle with fur above it came out from it .He walked down to the feet of bed and extended his hands towards Leone and said ''HOW would you like to be a hero who fights against the evil to protect the peace of this world and my world''.Leone was shocked ''what in the world is going on in here'' she thought at first .But after a second she found out what she must do.She took the pillow which was on her right hand side she slammed it right to the King''s mouth and she ran right out of her room to the stairs and screamed on the top of her voice


    "HELP!!! THERE ACREEPIN A MANTLE IN MY ROOM"


    to be continued

 Side Story 3 : Training in the Lost world

    Training in the Lost world


    Leone was being pushed back in that fight after all she was fighting her teacher.She knew that this was not going to be so easy.She was being trained in various type of arts by her teacher she was named Lera. Lera was a master in the arts of magic.She was famous all over the kingdom for her magic.She was known to be the only student of the LEGEND who slayed the god.Her magic was on the level of the King Solomon one of the greatest mages ever alive thanks to his archiv der sch?pfung or the archive of creation .It is said to be a power to have access to all the wisdom in the world the god has created but it could know what could have happened what is happening now or what will happen in future .This wisdom can truly be called the god''s wisdom.And in some legends it is also called that this power was given by the god himself to a child .But later that child betrayed the god himself .Now that is an another story an another legend which will be told some other day .


    Lera lowered her hands she spread them away from her legs slightly backwards.She focused all her energy to her hands.They began to glow in light blue energy it was shining like it was a blue hyper giant right before its explosion has been shrinked to a fer cms of diameter .It was shining so much that it lit around the whole place it was also attracting all the air around its .


    "Let me show you something I learned from my master right before he went away."Lera said to her student.


    She brought her hands to the front as the to star began to revolve around each other as one of them sucked out the energy of others and became more brighter until the small one disappeared into the bigger one and she released it towards Leone as she screamed"Spica Supernova"


    "Are you serious Teach.It could blow up the entire solar system?"Leo said with a smile as she took her fighting stance.


    "I know you won''t let that happen.And if it really does blow up a planet or two we are on the training chamber it won''t affect the real world."Lera said while charging towards Leo.


    "You are right Teach.You are always right."Leo said bringing her hands in front trying to stop that attack.


    Leone caught that huge star with her hand stopping it from going beyond her .She tried to stop it right there by absorbing all the energy from it but it was still really far for her her to absorb energy from an attack of that caliber.The recoil from that attack was already so strong that it almost send her flying away. She blocked it with her most powerful defense technique which she learned a few months earlier she still didn''t perfected it though but it was the only way. She activated a barrier which looked so dark that you could see your self in it she was taught its name as "inferns de meravello".She didn''t knew what it meant though .The barrier was mean''t to absorb any type of attack and transform it into mana no matter it was a made of pure energy or if it had a physical nature or even physical attack like punches could have been absorbed by that barrier which other magical barriers couldn''t do .She could have used it any time and it was like an advantage for her .She knew if she had to be the hero which she wanted to be this one skill is going to help her a lot.She still hadn''t perfected it .She could easily absorb any attack made of pure energy perfectly which had made her a center of attraction for those guys who are already heroes of level 1 and she was well know as a prodigy on the kingdom for her speed of learning and defeating a level 8 hero on her level 1 was an amazing feat.She could also absorb any magic attack with a physical nature.


    Magic had primarily 7 types of nature Fire,Water,Void,Electric,Sound,Light and Darkness. In this most common form of magic was fire,lightning and water everybody in the kingdom has to learn it.It was a rule for their kingdom so nobody needed .But they cost only small mana so damage from those attacks would be very less.Unless you combine it with the other type of magic which is sound and void magic .They used more mana than the primary types of magic but anybody who wanted to learn that could learn it .But you had to work for it.Sound magic is used to amplify anything around them it could make even small candle bright like a sun if used correctly and Void magic is something people call telekinesis it could be used to do things like moving huge things with mana or reading someones mind or hypnotizing someone.If used with sound magic it could be also used in controlling a magical attack. So a hero of level 8 or above could use at least 5 types of magic with 3 being elemental magic one sound magic and one magic with combination of sound plus one elemental magics.Light and Dark magic were so limited in the city but they were so powerful and they were very hard to achieve even some heroes above level 40 couldn''t do an attack of those types.Light magic was primarily creating things using magic energy without any presence of users mana on it.These types of magic required high amount of mana which normal humans or even other beings like orcs or elfs couldn''t afford .Lera was a mistress of these types of attacks thanks to all those years she spend with TearFire. Darkness type of magic was even rarer than the Light magic.No one ever has achieved it unless he has lived more than an eon .The only man in the kingdom who could use dark magic was the King.Dark magic was primarily controlling of time and creating time itself .Lera had once tried to do the dark magic but it left her almost dead not being able to actually do it.


    Leone still couldn''t block a physical attack completely using her inferns de meravello it was supposed to but she was doing something wrong at that till now.So since the attack from Lera was a Light natured attack it dragged her to about 100 meters ahead from where she was standing.But she knew something that this was not supposed to be like this .If this was the same as she was 2 years back then she wouldn''t be alive right now .She had become so much stronger than that but she still wasn''t satisfied why was she still so weak in front of the one she wants to show her strength.As her mind wavered into an event from the past .


    <u>2 years ago</u>


    A 11 year old Leone was staring into the skies above she was looking at the stars .As she laid in the cold but still some what warm lap of mother earth covered in the green grass she looked at the star Spica .Cain was laying right besides her .He seemed to think something .She looked at Cain .To her Cain looked like he was looking at the stars but still he was wandering in his own world .It seemed that even though he was near her he still was somewhere really far away from her .She got up as the evening breeze of spring gently went past her blonde hair as it raised a little bit with the air.She still remembered how they first met .She thought it was her who saved him from some bullies back then . Now she thinks that she was a little tomboyish back then .And it was Cain who changed her after meeting with him she became more girly every day her room which was painted in black changed to gentle pink color and her room was full of stuffed animals with first one being a gift from Cain .But for Cain he didn''t even think of it as a gift.He just won a lottery for his so called little sister from the orphanage but she didn''t liked that bear so he gave it to Leo to get rid of that.She started wearing more girly clothes because she wanted Cain to notice her .She began to fall for him when she was about she was 7 .Until that almost every time she met him she would find him getting bullied by the same guys and taking punches from them .All the time she would scare those bullies away .But one day they had enough of a girl coming to rescue of a boy every time So that time a bully lost his mind and went to punch her but at that time was the first time Cain reacted to them .He caught his wrist right before a point where his fist was going to hit Leone making her fall backwards.Bully was surprised by this .Same his friends.Cain said this as he twisted the bullies hand right across his face and he threw that hands down making bully cries in pain.


    "If you are going to hit a girl in her face make sure it kills her and if you are too weak to do that then......"He brought his face right to the bully and stared right into his soul through his eyes "......how about i kill you?"Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    What bully saw then was not a kid right their .It was not a guy saving up money to buy food they can really enjoy for his brothers and sisters in the orphanage .What he saw was a demon who was so filled with blood lust that if he stayed right their he would be eaten up as an evil grin appeared on the face of Cain.He ran for their life screaming "mommy" and his friends followed him as they saw a guy who was never afraid to do anything run away like a kid who got his candy taken away by a bully.But what Leone saw there was something different she saw a perfect version of herself in front of her.A hero was in front of her.A hero who she thought saved her life and as she looked at him sun was setting and and the light from shining sun was decorating his ripped shirt and dust was flying up from the ground as he turned to Leone and asked'' "You okay Leo"


    "Yes don''t worry.You were always this strong then why didn''t you...."Leo tried to ask him but he covered her mouth with his hands.


    "You better forget this or just don''t think about it with your brain. Afterall human brain can comprehend only a little part of the entire data it gets all day".Cain told her with his hands on her mouth.She removed his hands.


    "At least my brain is not strong enough to comprehend what you are saying.I know that. "She said with a smile.


    Cain then sighed and shook his head in dissatisfaction and went to the roadside to pickup his bag and started walking towards the orphanage and he stopped for a moment.


    "And one thing stop being a hero if you can''t be strong enough to be one."Cain said with his head straight towards the tower.


    She came back from her flash back.She called Cain by her name a he got up and looked at her.


    "What"Cain asked.


    "Its actually...."She just wanted to call his name right then.She needed an excuse and she began to think one.She looked up at the sky.She saw a star she knew about.She asked"...have you heard about Spica.''


    "Yes I know about it .It is one of the brightest stars in our universe right."Cain said laying down again.


    "Yes but did you know that it isn''t actually one star .My dad used to say that there are 2 stars in the sky which always keeps dancing together and appears as one one of them can''t live without the other they are like most beautiful couples."Cain began laughing.First it was small but soon it became a huge laugh."What.....?"Leo asked hearing his laugh.


    "Are you calling it romantic .It is not romance at all. It is the story of revenge One of the stars Spica a female vampire who is always sucking energy from the other star to the point that the poor male would become a zombie and it would take revenge on the vampire and his former lover by exploding and taking her down with him."Cain said as he tried to calm down his laugh.


    "What !! I didn''t knew it will happen"Leo said with a shocked expression


    "You are still just a kid Leo.Don''t mind about it ."Cain said comforting Leo.


    "You too are a kid.Cain."Leo said with a teasing look on her face.


    "Well I am older than how I look "Cain told her.


    "How old are you right now ,huh?"


    "I am 13 "


    "You are 2 years older than me."Leo said with a surprised look on her face.


    "Yes"Cain answered after getting up.


    "Then can you teach me things more like the Spica "Leo asked getting up from there.


    "I wouldn''t mind.What do you want to know ?"Cain asked with a carefree face as he always have.


    "Teach me how to fight off some one twice your size like you did with those bullies."Leo asked with a happy face.


    "Sorry Leo.I can''t teach you that.Its impossible."Cain refused


    "Why.."She asked stepping near Cain.


    "Cause a girl shouldn''t fight with someone twice their size"Cain said pushing her back .


    "That''s cruel"Leo said with a disappointed face.


    "Anything else"Cain asked.


    "Then.............I wanna know ......"She says with in a long tone.She thinks something and smiles ".....how ..."She looked at Cain for a moment and then looked away she had a red face for a moment.


    "What"Cain asked with a smile.It seemed like he knew what she was gonna ask.


    "how a kiss fells ?"She asked with a fast tone.And she suddenly turned back and closed her mouth with her hands.She couldn''t believe that she just asked Cain for a kiss.


    "well then ......."He turned her back and he removed her hands from the mouth and looked into her eyes"...just close your eyes"Cain says.Hearing that made Leo''s heart race fast like a bike.She hadn''t even proposed to him yet.But she was gonna get kissed by the guy she loved.Or that was what she thought.


    She felt slightly embarrassed and happy at the same time but she didn''t even knew why she was doing this. But she slowly closed her eyes and waited for sometime .She waited for sometime and opened her eyes to see Cain was gone.She was disappointed .Even after she returned home she was still disappointed Even while she was going to sleep she was still disappointed .She even dreamed about that but in the dream when they were really going to kiss the alarm rang and she woke up slamming the alarm to the wall breaking it to pieces


    "He was just about to kiss me you know "she said with that disappointed face


    This was the time when she met the king for the first time .At first she was scared to a guy in flashy clothes in her room .She was scared so much that she went down the stairs screaming there''s a weirdo in her room .When she reached her father she found out that the time was frozen all around .she even looked outside to find the birds were hanging still in the air .She was amazed when she found out that the guy in front of her was a man from the legend of Solomon and she had always been wondered about how a man could contain so much wisdom.She became a fan of him .She was brought onto the Lost world by the King .


    She was introduced to her teacher .She was taken to a walk on the kingdom as Lera explained to her about magic and heroes.They reached a huge shopping mall with lots of shops like fruits shops and clothes shops also there were many shops like Armor shop and tools shop .To Leone it felt like those RPGs she used to play .She was simply amazed by all that .She asked her teacher about heroes.She answered "In this lost world almost everyone you see here are heroes,they used to live normal lives like you before they were brought here ."


    "Wait you said normal lives...."Leo asked with a surprised expression.


    "Yes"She answered with a straight face.


    "You said normal lives......"she said with a sigh.then she screamed at the top of her voice"..... most of them are monsters"This made everyone on that place look at them and they began to discuss about what Lera was doing with a human girl.Humans were rare on the kingdom.


    "no tho......"Lera tried to say but was interrupted by Leo.


    "How can these monsters live normal lives"She said pointing towards those people.


    "They... are .... not monsters they are more like aliens."Lera said trying to calm Leo down.


    "Aliens but how ?.."Leo asked with a curious face.


    "Well they come from different planets from different verses."


    "Different verses .What does that mean?"Leo asked with curiosity.


    "There are a many universes out there with different types of life on them and different time flow"


    "Are you a human?"


    "I am actually a fairy."Lera said.Leo was shocked by that fact.The fairies she knew was supposed to be small and cute.


    "Then why are so big .Fairies are small right"Leo asked.


    "My wings were ripped of from me while I was small and my parents left me on a jungle alone on an unknown planet "Lera said with a sigh.


    "They were so cruel"Leo said with a sympathetic face.


    "No they did that to save me .we fairies are small and dwarfs are our enemies and if you cut fairies wings out they will turn into a human and we will lose our magical potential but still we would be able to fight with dwarfs cause our magic doesn''t work on them."Lera said clearing the misunderstanding Leo had.


    "And how did you survive on that planet "Leo asked out of her curiosity.


    "Somebody saved me"Lera answered.


    "Who?"


    ''"I will show you but before that have you heard about 3 great legends"Lera asked.


    "Yes the king told me about them ."Leo said.


    "Did he told you about his best friend?"Lera asked.


    "TearFire ...Yes I liked how mysterious he is he reminds me of someone."She said but her cheeks got a slight red.


    Lera knew what was going on she caught it immediately that her student was on love.


    "So you are in love huh."Lera asked


    "What..no"She said trying to hide her embarrassment.


    "You can''t hide it.I too fell in love once.I will tell about that later but now we will talk about TearFire. You still haven''t heard his legend yet have you"Lera asked.


    "No but I want to hear It"Leo said.


    "I will tell you about it But for now look at your front that is the hero everyone calls TearFire and this is the center of our kingdom" Lera said showing the giant statue on front of her.


    Leone looked up to see a huge statue of an ancient legend build in front of her she was looking at it it had 2 swords each in one hand and right one was black and the other was white they were shining in the evening sun and blood was flowing from the blades drop by drop as she looked further up he was wearing a traditional brown combat suit from about a few eons before with a shining red scarf around his neck it was flowing by the wind and his eyes were literally burning in a blue fire and also she could see tears rolling out from his eyes and they were turning into vapor before they could come down from his eyes .She was amazed by the sight of the hero in front of her eyes .That was really unbelievable for her but she also felt a nostalgia that almost made some tears come out from her eyes.


    to be continued

 Side Story 4: Legend of TearFire

    LEGEND OF TEARFIRE


    "Tear..Fire.."Leo said as she was amazed looking at the statue of the ancient hero in front of her.She wiped her tears."''I wonder why am i crying".


    "It is not your problem everyone who looks at this statue with respect can find tears in their eyes .It is just made that way."Lera answered what Leo just wondered.


    "Oh.. is that it.By seeing this statue it makes me want to hear more about him."Leo said as she wiped her tears.


    "I will tell you about him but lets just go to a bar first and sit and then we can talk. kay"Lera said.


    Lera accompanied her to an inn right near the statue they went inside to the bar area .They sat on a table and Lera ordered the bar maid to bring her some booze.


    "You know i am still a minor so I can''t ...." Leo tried to tell to her teacher but was interrupted.


    "Don''t mind that .In this city age is do not even considered .Afterall time doesn''t even flow here."Lera said cutting off Leo.


    "Then how are we moving ."Leo asked with a curious face.


    "If time isn''t flowing it doesn''t mean you can''t move.Even if the time of this city is still.The only thing it affects on mortal in there is their growth."Lera answered like a superior who knew everything this.


    "Then how did everything stopped when the king came to earth."Leo still had a curious face.


    "That was darkness magic it doesn''t just stops time it freezes all dimensions around that time."


    "That''s how it is huh." By this time a bar maid came near with two mugs with full of a white liquid.


    "Now drink up "She said giving a mug of ale to her student.Leo reluctantly extended her hands forward. Lera placed that mug in her hands and said "Hey don''t be such a pussy now.Drink it.You will like it. Leone reluctantly drank some of it.


    "Delish.." That was her response.She drank whole mug of that ale."What is this it is the best drink I ever drank and it is so refreshing it doesn''t feel like alcoholic at all."Leo asked finishing her mug of ale.


    "Isn''t it .This is the most famous drink in this entire world .It is the milk of the dragons living in the deepest part of this world and since they drink the holy water only their milk is this much delicious and refreshing"Lera answered with a smile.


    "Then why would you call it as booze "Leo asked because of the illogical fact and her curiosity.


    "Cause its so rare.That you can''t drink it everyday "She smiled thinking something and said"and I have heard that someone really got drunk after drinking this."


    "Really.I don''t understand that logic.But .. whatever"Leo said with a I don''t care anymore face.


    "You wanted to hear the story of TearFire right "Lera asked finishing her drink.


    "Yes .Tell me "Leo said while grabbing an other mug of the dragon milk.


    Lera began to explain to her the story of a hero who raised above everyone became respected by everyone and he was yet called as a demon at the end of the story .


    "Once before even this universe existed .There was just one universe with many of the stars having their own planets and planets having their moons .Their was life on many of those planets while some others were just empty.Struggle some times arose among those species but still peace could be said was maintained .But among them there was a few species which was still fighting within themselves or with each other and the most well known fighters in that universe were Elves.Elves females were said to be kind and caring while the males used to fight within themselves or small matters .And we could say there was no peace on that kingdom or it was the peace in their own world .The Elf king was getting older .He had to give his throne to his successor .He had 3 sons and a daughter.Eldest one was the daughter named Tia and youngest one was called Fiur. Fiur was known for his good looks and kind nature throughout the planet .Yet being a prince he had known what was being below the royalty because of the bullying of his elder brothers Raim and Rias .He was always being saved by his Tia for that he was always thankful to him .While Tia was at the battle field she was known to be a fierce warrior .She was said to be so strong that she could have fought in par with the dragons from the planet inferns .Which was known to be the most strongest species in the whole universe .But once while tripping around the city Fiur gave away a toy which was brought to him by his father to a normal farmers boy .While that toy was wanted by Raim and Rias too.But they didn''t got any gifts from their father .They became so furious that they decided to bring an end to their foolish little brothers royalty by absorbing all the magic he ha and turning him into an undead .And undeads were considered as the biggest enemies of Elves .So he would also be strayed away from his home planet. But their plan failed as Tia covered for her brother from a mana draining attack and was turned into an undead .After these incidents Fiur got angry sawing his beloved sister being turned into an undead. He almost killed Raim and Rias ran away from there.Rias brought his father to that place The Elf king somehow stopped Fiur from killing his own brothers.After that incident both Tia and Fiur were banished from the planet sending them to a desserted planet .While on that planet Tia''s personality slowly began to change she fully became an undead and Fiur had to destroy her heart so that he could free his beloved sister from that curse .But after seeing his sisters death he found something inside him had been broken .The glass walls which was trapping the devil inside it was broken and the hell itself was brought to his heart .It was then that he awakened his sleeping powers .He became so strong that he defeated the entire planet of inferns and made the king of dragons Leviathan his slave .He then once came back to his planet where he was welcomed not as a prince but as a traitor by the kingdom .His father was dead and Raim was the new king .But in just one day he defeated Raim and his entire army and he became the king of the Elves .He had killed all the fairies present on that universe eating their wings which grant him immortality .But it was then he encountered a girl that girl said to have changed him from just a destroyer to a worthy emperor .He even protected his kingdom from being destroyed .Thus becoming a hero.She married him and got a child .But Rias who ran away while Fiur came back .He played a trick killing his wife and his child .And Rias also turned the whole elf kingdom against him .This was the greatest mistake of all the elves history Even the whole kingdom of elves with the help of many other species within that universe couldn''t slay that one man ,one hero ,who raised above all and everything to be a legend .TearFire as they said. When tears rolled out from his eyes and his heart was burning like a forge .Connecting with unlimited emotions most of them in which he never believed in or he never wanted to believe anymore .Trust ,Love,Hope he Had nothing left as he was betrayed and was his heart burning in revenge .He had became undefeatable that time .But when the war was over he was standing in the middle of the battlefield He saw something he never wanted to all he felt was broken hearts and false hope of people all over that world making him weep to his death .And that hero would reincarnate again to become the legend who is said to have slayed the god himself."Lera told the story while Leo was hearing the story carefully.When Lera was finished Leo let out a sigh.


    Leone was amazed by hearing a story like that .She never heard anything like that .They were now walking out side through the city. She knew something from that story was not right.Questions was raising on her mind like waves on a sea .How could an immortal guy weep to death. She had no idea what her teacher was talking anymore .And why did he reincarnated if he had nothing to do with this world anymore.She knew that some thing was missing from that story.But still she said to her teacherSupport the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "That was amazing.It was so amazing that my little brain couldn''t comprehend what you were saying."


    "I know my story telling is kinda cliche.But that was the same story king told me ."Lera told her student trying to make her believe in her story.


    "King told you.Are you sure you didn''t cut anything out from it"Lera asked due to suspicion


    "He just told me that story.I don''t know what the truth is maybe many things happened between all these events."Lera said admitting that she knew about her master from past was just that.


    ''Who may know the whole story huh?"


    "Who knows? maybe only master knows his real story "She didn''t realized that Leo didn''t knew her master was TearFire.


    "Wait..! Your master does it mean you learned from TearFire."Leo asked.She was surprised as hell. Lera knew that from her face.


    "Yeah...He picked me up from the desserted planet raised me an trained me in the magic arts ."Lera told remembering about her sad past.


    "So thats why you are going to teach me right."


    "Yeah.."Lera said ."You remember I told you that once I fell in love with someone.My Master is the only guy ever loved I told him so many times but he would never accept me."


    "Yes ,Of course a legend who lost all his trust and love would never trust anyone again would he."Leo said with a face which looked like I don''t believe you.


    "It is not like he didn''t trusted anyone.For me I guess He was just thinking of me as a student and a child .He told me he will come back when he went away after the great war.By that time I have to be strong enough to travel with him as a comrade not as a student.What do you want to do .Do you have any one whom you want to catch up to"Lera asked after she told her student about her master.


    "I has a guy I want to catch up to .He acts like a weak in front o everybody.But when he really gets serious people say even devil can''t roam near him.But still he is so kind at heart .Always helping people and earning their respect.I want to catch up to him and also win his heart."Leo said as she thought about Cain.


    "He seems to be a nice guy"Lera said after hearing what Leo said.


    "Yeah he kind of saved my life once ."Leo said nodding her head in agreement.


    "You will surpass him in no time in all aspects even if it is physical strength or mental toughness."Lera said to her student with brimming confidence.


    "I think he would surely be a better hero than I ever could be "Leo said as she knew more about Cain than anyone and she respected and believed in him more than anyone.


    "Being a hero isn''t decided by how strong you really are .That is decided by how much you can change yourselves and to evolve yourself into something superior.And King saw that in you .Your potential is incredible.He told me that your mana almost rivals himself in the quality ."Lera said giving Leo more confidence in herself.


    "What is this mana,huh?"She asked.Although she knew about mana from different fiction she have read or from animes she didn''t actually knew what actually mana is or how magic works due to different opinions people say in their works.


    "Mana is a primary type of energy flowing out from all living beings .All living beings are separated by the quality of that mana. Mana is also called as life force ,ki ,qi ,chi,chakras and many other names .you create magic by manipulating mana which is either around you or mana inside you .How much mana a person can contain is varied by his physical toughness ,mental concentration and how much training he does with his magic .By harsh training one can achieve even the light magic which can create anything using your mana but it will have a different mana of its own .But no matter how much hard you train you can''t achieve dark magic if it isn''t in your potential.but i think you can learn dark magic too .That is why king brought you here."Lera explained.Leo was shocked to hear some familiar names in the list of what mana really is.She was also surprised to know that she can do something only people can rarely do.


    "I can learn dark magic"Leo asked with a happy expression.


    "Yes but I can''t do any dark magic .So king will teach it to you by himself"Lera said with a smile.Although she was smiling she was frustrated by the fact that Leo could learn dark magic which she couldn''t.


    "Wow ! I will be taught by the king Solomon"Leo said hopping in joy as she was happy by the fact that she will be taught by one of those heroes she have admired while she was a child.


    "Yeah it is awesome .But master is even more better teacher I think"Lera said praising her master.As they were talking these they reached an open ground with only grass on the ground before they knew it. Lera stopped walking and Leo who was following her also stopped.Leo looked around her there was only a few trees on that place. Lera now turned back towards Leo who was enjoying the scenery and asked "So Leo can we start your magic training ."


    "Yes so what do I need to do first will you show me some things about how to do magic"Leo looked at the teacher and answered with excitement.


    "No magic comes later .First you need to make our body stronger"Lera said to Leo.This made her face go down with disappointment.She didn''t get to watch magic.She was curious why she needed to train her body in order to do magic.


    "What do you mean?"Leo asked Lera out of curiosity.


    "First give me a 1000 push ups."Lera said with a completely natural face.Leo couldn''t believe it.


    "1000 push ups are impossible."She stated.


    "That''s not all .After that you have to take 1000 crunches,1000 squats,1000 rolls ,1000 sidestepsand 10000 jumps and 100 km running"Lera elaborated.Leo was becoming more and more confused.Leo just got tired of it.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be magic training ."She screamed.


    "Forgot what I told you earlier amount of mana in a person depends on......"Lera said to Leo.She was hoping Leo to complete her sentence.


    "Their physical strength, mental toughness and training with magic"Leo answered.


    "So for that you first have to make your body fit enough to make mana come out from your body. Then make your concentration towards the mana and control it .and by training that mana you can use magic"Lera explained to her student.Leo looked like she understood what Lera was trying to say.


    "I will try to do it"Lera said as she fell down and began taking push ups counting"1........2.......3........"


    <u>2 years have passed</u>


    Leone started slowly absorbing energy from the star using her inferns de meravello .As the energy from the star was almost gone .Lera suddenly disappeared .It made Leone flinch for a second but she knew what was going to be her next move.She turned back as her teacher appeared behind her with an otherSpicasupernova .Leone jumped back a step ejecting the star she just absorbed using her barriers back right into her teachers attack.Both the attacks collided causing a huge explosion which send both Lera and Leo to two sides Leone was blown back to the ground from which she got up some how but her entire body was bathed with blood and dust from ground while Lera somehow kept herself from falling to ground using the same attack she was using before she landed on her feets.


    "Looks like I am almost out of mana .Maybe I can do 2 More Spicas."Lera said to herself realizing her man is limited in the training chamber giving Leo a handicap.But looking at her student she realized that this match could easily be won by her now."You look really cool right now .But this battle.... its mine"She said to her student.


    "hehe"Leo laughed with a grin on her face.As if everything was going as she planned.Leo taunted her teacher to come at her.This made Lera somewhat angry.She decided to end that match right there.


    Lera charged an attack on her right hand and combined it with her void magic to make the star even bigger she throwed it right to Leone. While Leone was just standing there and smiling as the star reached near Leone Lara got anxiety that Leone may not be able to dodge that attack.But as the attack closed near her Leone extended her right arm towards the star and activated an inferns and she lifted her left hand showed it to the sky which made her teleport right behind Lera and she threw the star using the attraction of inferns right at her.


    "Never underestimate strength of a girl.That was what you taught me Teach"Leo screamed as she threw that towards that star to Lera .Lera created an other Spica to stop that attack from her student.Both the attacks hit each other.The destructive powers from that attack made the entire planet they were and everything in the radius of about a billion kilometer blow up to dust.But they were both the safe as they protected them using thick layer of void magic.Both were exhausted they were floating in the space using float. Lera charged towards Leo with a fist but she caught it easily.Leo grabbed her other hand and attacked her with a standing side kick on her chin. Lera was blown back to a distance. Lera charged with a series of another fists Leo was dodging them all.Leo started counter attacking and Lera was dodging her attacks now.Both the girls were almost exhausted of their mana. Leo decided to use her last bit of mana to Do an other attack."suntsipenaren jaurtiketa"Leo screamed as she attacked Lera on her head with a fierce roundhouse kick powered with void magic.That attack made Lera faint and she fell down to the depths of the universe.Leo was happy by the fact that she won but she was completely out of her mana and fell backwards.Both were out cold.


    When they opened their eyes both of the girls were lying on the floor of the training chamber.As both of them came out of the room Lera congratulated her student.She gave Leone the badge of Level 15 Hero.and She was ready to take the world. Atlast she could do what she wanted to be she could now be a hero who will protect the world and the one whom matters to her the most.And maybe she was happy that she is now above the one hero she admired. Or so she thought.


    to be continued

 Side Story 5 : Truth They Cant See.

    Truth They Can''t See


    Leone is now 14 and she has risen to rank 50 by now.It was really an amazing thing she was the fastest evolving hero nobody had became so powerful at that small time in the entire kingdom .Just 3 years that was the time taken by her to become so much powerful.Regardless of the rank she could have won a fight against a level 80 hero .Cause levels were not the stats of strength they were to show how much respect and skills they have earned by completing missions and killing evil guys like different species which threaten different time zones .Heroes were like ultra dimensional peacekeepers .Leone was known all around the kingdom by now not just as the fastest growing hero but also as a great leader for her team while the real leader was not available.Members of her team included her teacher Lera ,Second was a level 90 hero called Gon. Gon was the leader of the team on the terms of strength Lera and Gon were about of the same strength. But leadership and decision making abilities of Gon was way more better than Lera. Leone challenged Gon many times to fight but never won against him.And in the team they had a level 60 hero called Finn .He was a real hard worker he was there for years before Leone came to the kingdom but he was surpassed by her in just a matter of time .Leone won against him in a fight when she was at level 48. And one more member of her team was a girl called Petra .Petra was a real beauty.Also a fierce fighter she was a dragon .And she was as prideful as the entire dragon race .She was currently at the same level as Leone .She was also recruited about the same time as her .She was the only one who was able to keep up with Leone in her evolution.She was trained by the legend called Thor .She always looked upto her hero TearFire. She one day wanted to meet him. She considered Leone to be her rival.They have fought many times in the training room.Most of them were evenly fought.But some times when she got on rage Petra have beaten the hell out of Leone .But level wise she was lower than Leone .Whatever happened she was proud to have a rival like Leone. Some body would say that if Petra got on her devil dragon form she could have already surpassed the powers of King Solomon.But she knew she was still far from as strong as the King.


    Leone was living a happy life .She would always come back from school and just go to the lost world.From there she used to go to her missions.Sometimes when she didn"t have missions she liked to hangout with Cain.She told everybody she knew about Cain and how she feels about him.At first it was Lera who asked her about that .But when she told her about Cain her teacher said she couldn''t trace an existence of a boy called Cain in anywhere in her town.Even the King asked her about Cain once King seemed to have interest in him .King couldn''t read her memories like he could do with others and he couldn''t access anything about Cain from his archiv either. He used to tell her that maybe he isn''t a part of the world which god created.She couldn''t sometimes understand the King"s word sometimes.And everybody else of her team began to think Cain simply didn''t exist. They said to her that maybe Cain is just an image made by her mind because of her lonely childhood.But she knew Cain existed for.The only one in her team who believed in her was Petra.


    That day was not good for Leone .She came back from a mission a day ago .After a mission her teacher and comrades made fun of her saying her to ignore Cain because he didn"t existed.She then teleported herself to the gates and came back to her world.She felt like crying, but she was taught to be strong by Cain.It was just about 5.30 pm.and she hopped on to her bed staring at the roof.Then Petra came out of the portal like the same as when King came to her room a few years ago. Leone got up from her bed and looked at the dragon she was wearing a battle suit from the lost world but she didn''t had sword or armor. She came down to her room.


    "Petra..."Leo asked surprised seeing Petra like that.Petra was rather shy and clumsy.She didn''t like to go places she was not familiar with.It was first time Petra had gone to an other world alone.


    "Yes... I....uh...."Petra tried to say stuttering but couldn''t bring herself upto the task.


    "Why are you here?"Leo asked.She knew if she didn''t asked her that she would be standing like that forever.


    "I am sorry."Petra apologized bowing to Leo.


    "What for?"Leo asked with with a tired expression still sitting on the bed.


    "I know how you felt when they told you are crazy and stuff like that."Petra said trying to comfort Leo.


    "They never said I am crazy."Leo corrected.


    "...Well ....My bad .When they said Cain didn''t exist."Petra said correcting herself.


    "They can''t see Cain doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist."Leo stated with a sad face.She was actually a little frustrated about why the people of lost world couldn''t trace Cain.


    "You are right.I too have heard that when I was searching for my parents in the depths of a dungeon from other dragons.So I know how you are feeling right now."Petra said remembering about her childhood in a dungeon.


    "Sorry but I think dragons have a ritual of abandoning their child in a dungeon.So they were kind of right actually."Leo said making Petra realize her stupidity.


    "I know that.But still I can understand your feeling."Petra said trying to earn sympathy from Leo.


    "Whatever."Leo said.That was a habit she picked up from Cain because of their long friendship.


    "So what are you going to do now .Search for Cain?"Petra asked.She was also curious about Cain.Petra was hoping that she could meet Cain.For Petra Cain seemed like a really nice guy.


    "Why do I search for Cain ? I know where he lives I just have to go there."Leo said.Leo had an expression that she was getting tired of Petra''s little stupid questions.


    "Sorry."Petra apologized again bowing down.This made Leo laugh a little.Seeing her like that made it seem like she was her little sister.


    "You are so stupid Petra."Leo said while laughing.


    "I know but........Sorry"Petra apologized again.


    "So are you coming with me maybe I can show you ''my TearFire'' ."Leo said as she meant her hero by TearFire. That was commonly used in the lost world for calling their unrequited love.But Petra didn''t knew about that.


    "Eh!.....You know TearFire. Where did you meet him ?"Petra asked with a surprised expression.Petra looked so much innocent to Leo that she wanted to pet her head.


    "I mean my hero duffer."Leo said suppressing her laughter.


    "Oh .....Sorry"Petra again apologized.


    "You are so cute when you apologize like that."Lera said looking at Petra.That made Petra blush a little which made her even more cute.They then decided to go to the orphanage to meet Cain.They were walking on the road to orphanage.While they were walking Petra asked"Hey Leone why can''t we just teleport to the orphanage.You have mastered teleportation magic right."


    "You can''t use magic in this world.Cause if someone saw us teleport it will cause trouble."Leo replied as she remembered about the time she used teleport to go to her school class and the whole class was shocked as she appeared out of nowhere.


    "Okay"Petra said.As they almost reached the orphanage the communicator watch on Petra''s hand rings up.She answers the call.It was a call from Gon .


    "Where are you Petra?"Gon asked from the other side.


    "I am at Leone''s world right now."Petra said with a straight face.


    "What are you doing there ?"Gon asked with a surprised look.


    "I came here to do ......uh....... I forgot."Petra said with a smile.


    "Well....working with you is so tiring you are probably the dumbest dragon I ever met."Gon said referring to his experience.He had met many dragons in all those years he lived in the lost world.He had worked with many and had fought with many.


    "Why did you called me leader?"Petra asked.


    "You know Thor is coming back right now .You have to go and welcome her don''t you ?"Gon said making Petra remember about the arrival of teacher.Thor was barely in the Kingdom.And she only came to kingdom for a few time and leaves quickly.Petra was in the charge of taking care of Thor while she was on the kingdom as the student of Thor.


    "Sorry I forgot about that."Petra said.


    "Well just come back soon.Okay"Gon ordered her as he turned the communicator off.


    "Yes sir"Petra said as she turned off the communicator. She turned to Leo with a teary eyes"Leone what to do now ?"She asked.


    "Just go back fast "Leo advised.


    "We have to go back to your room."Petra said with a confused look.Leo got the fact that she needed the portal to go back to her world.


    "There is nobody here so I can teleport you back to my room. When you are over with your job just come back to that orphanage if you want."Leo told Petra pointing towards the tower which was visible..Leo went ahead and touched her on her shoulder.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    "Teleport"Leone used her teleportation magic on Petra .She then walked towards the orphanage.She reached the gate of the orphanage.She walked to inside the orphanage she saw children of different ages from toddlers to 18 yearold childrenorphanagewas filled with them.Cain was on the side on the table .Sitting on his lap was 12 year old Rio.Cain wasspoon feeding. Shecalled Cain her brother but Leone saw that she was clearly aiming to make Cainherown. Leonewas angry just by the sight of that .She will not allow a girl 2 year youngerthan her steal her Cain.She walked down to Cain with angry face.She was clearly jealous of Rio and Rio knew that too.But the truth was Rio never thought of Cain as anything more than her brother.She always wanted to be with him though.That was something Rio knew will never happen .She knew she can''t rely on Cain for ever.Also all other girls who were in that orphanage who called Cain their brother.But they knew that in some part of his heart Cain loved that girl who was walking straight to them.Rio thought of making her more jealous.She just kissed Cain on the cheek in front of Leo .And she grinned on Leo trying to tease her.But that made something inside her snap .She lost it .She caught Rio by her collar pulling her up to her face.


    "Why you little....?"Leo said as shethrowed Rio down to floor.She mounted on her chest.Rio was scared like hell after seeing Leo like that.She had no idea what was going on.Why was Leo behaving like this .She used to tease Leo like that all the time but this was the first time she reacted like this.Leone tried to punch her on the face.But Cain caught her hands on the middle .


    "What are you doing to my little sister?Leo."Cain had an angry expression for a second on his face.Leo had never seen Cain get angry like that.He calmed down fast.Moreover she was surprised by the fact that he caught her punch.She thought that normal humans can''t even see her punches.She looked at Rio and seeing her face made her get even more angrier.Cain pulled Leo up and hold her both hands to her body which made Leo not able to move as she wanted.


    "Unhand me.I am going to beat that brat to death."Leo said with her anger rising through the anger.Leo was pissed off by the fact that she couldn''t move by just a human''s lock.


    "Calm down .She is just a kid."Cain said trying to calm Leo down.He said letting Leo go.Leo turned towards Cain.


    "She can kiss you cause she is a kid .Why can"t I kiss you I am a kid too I am just 14 year old KID"Leo yelled.Rio was now up and had tears on her eyes.She was regretting what she just did.It was clear from her face how much she loved Cain.Leo had never said to Cain about her feelings but she knew Cain already knew that fact.But still he never showed any interest on her.


    "I don''t see you as a kid "Cain said with a nice voice.


    "But NO ONE ,NO ONE can kiss you other than ME."Leo yelled.All that made Leo sigh.It even made her cough due to dry throat.


    "Hey calm down Leo.Look I can''t kiss you cause you are just a friend right now.You have never even told me your feelings properly.But she is different.She have clearly said to me how much she needs me.Its not just her everybody here is the same.She can kiss me she is my lil sister.A part of my family.Everybody here is my family."Cain said showing how much he cared about his friends on that orphanage.


    "Orphanage is not your family" Leo said screaming.She was crying by now.Everybody in that orphanage was stunned by that. They had been together for so many years .They really are like a family and no one was ready to hear someone insult their family.


    "They may not be related to blood with me we may look different and be different but everyone of them believes in me And they all cares for me .And they expect me to take care of them .That is what a family is."Cain explained.Leo never had love from family due to her background.


    "Family don''t kick their children out when they become adult."Leo stated that.She knew that everybody had to leave the orphanage while they turned 18.


    "They all have to leave the house someday."Cain said the obvious thing.


    "You don''t understand .I AM YOUR FAMILY and I LOVE YOU"Leo finally said her feelings to Cain.But Cain didn''t had a change of expression.


    "I will not say I don''t love you.Maybe I love you even I don''t know about that.But you will always be my friend till I.........."Cain tried to say but Leo got angry by that.Leo caught Cain''s hand and screamed "teleport" forgetting the fact that she was doing it in front of people.They were now in the banks of a near by river which usually had no people around.She unhanded Cain.


    "You think you are strong aren''t you Cain.That"s what you think when you saved me from those bullies or When you saved Rio right now."Leo asked with tears all over her face.Cain still had the same blank face he usually had.


    "What are you talking about that all of a sudden."Cain asked.


    "Answer me .Wait! Why aren''t you surprised to see my magic?."Leo asked as she realized she did teleport in front of people and Cain didn''t seemed surprised by it.Leo was suspecting some thing by now.She had heard about a legendary hero who came from earth and became as strong as Solomon in a few months.She began to think it was Cain.


    "Anybody can do that.Its just a trick right like the one from the bunny in the box."Cain answered.


    "What??"Leo was shocked by his answer.Leo forgot that he was master playing with human mind.


    "You asked me if I am strong .I am strong enough to defeat a zombie dragon in the least"Cain said with a laugh.It looked to Leo like he was making fun of her and joking about dragons.


    "Don''t joke about that .Do you even know how powerful dragons are they can make you fly away with a breath you fool."Leo said as she had fought dragons and she knew very well how powerful they can be.


    "Like you have seen a real one ."Cain said teasing Leo.


    "What if I have.If you are so confident in fighting.Then fight me"Leo challenged Cain stepping back and getting into her usual fighting stance.


    "Why ? But still you got a nice stance.It is your original right.It don''t have any openings if you look from human eyes.You have gotten quite strong I give you that."Cain said after analyzing her stance.It seemed like he was a master in martial arts.


    "If I win you have to leave the orphanage come and live with me."Leo said her prize.This made Cain''s expression change from his usual expression to a serious expression.


    "Oh you think you can beat me then just bring it."Cain said as he stepped on to his own stance.Leo seen that stance before it looked like her teacher''s stance.But it looked more perfected.Leo rushed forward with her fist storing a small amount of power as she knew her one punch could kill a human. Leo throwed her fist towards him but Cain dodged it with ease.


    "Tell me how do you know that stance."Leo asked as she stepped forward and turned back after her punch.


    "I made it .Have you seen it before."Cain asked.Leo again rushed forward increasing her power going for his gut looking for a knockout.But it was caught by Cain in the middle.


    "Yes the one who taught me to fight used almost same stance."Leo said as she struggled to puller her hands back.But it was vain.Cain pulled her and threw her backwards.


    "But it looks like she was weaker than me.You should have asked me else."Cain said looking at Leo.She almost fell down but somehow she kept herself on feet.She couldn''t believe that she was being overpowered by Cain.Leo rushed forward to Cain with a combo of fists and kicks.She couldn''t hit Cain at all.Cain was dodging them all with ease.It looked like his body was dodging all the attacks without him really reacting to them.She thought he had unlocked what was known between heroes as the mind of null.It was really hard fighting heroes with that. Lera knew how to use that but she never used that while training with her.There were only a few heroes in the kingdom who unlocked mind of null.


    "I asked you but you refused remember?"Leo asked Cain.Leo went forward with a straight kick.Cain fell back to ground before that hit and kipped back up and he back flipped and got a few steps back.


    "Yeah I remember.I still think you don''t need to fight."Cain said dropping his stance.Leo charged forwards looking to take advantage of the opening.Before she knew she was fighting with Cain in the speed even faster than light.Leo didn''t knew it but the space between the field was splitting due to incredible energy being released due to their motion.But somehow it was being returned to normal.Cain was still just dodging all the attacks she was doing.She was even using magic unconsciously.Leo stepped back and charged for her attack.Her entire leg got burning with flames of black color which was enveloped by lighting.Its brightness got bigger as she screamed"suntsipenaren jaurtiketa."She then attacked Cain with that attack.Leo then realized what she was doing.It was her most powerful attack she was unleashing on Cain.It was the attack that even destroyed an undead king.She thought it was all over.Her feets were almost about to touch Cain''s head.She knew if it connected it could have blown an entire planet.Cain was just a human she thought.She wanted to stop but it was way too late.Leo closed her eyes.


    "arsini"Cain said as he caught the kick.Leo opened her eyes.Cain''s head was down and had a look on his face she had never seen.Cain threw her legs forwards.It bend back braking it from the thighs blood rushed out as Leo was screaming out due to pain.Leo used float to fall backwards.


    "Recovery" Leo healed her legs and looked towards Cain.What she was not Cain.She felt like it was devil in front of her.He was walking step by step towards her.Fear stroke her entire body.She tried to get up but her body won''t move because of her fear.


    "L :Skip"Cain said.An other Cain which looked like a ghost appeared from the body of Cain.It next second Leo was being her neck wrenched by that Cain.And being hanged above from the ground.


    "I :Skip"Cain said and many his body began to glow with a dark aura.Leo could barely see but she could clearly feel the sinister mana being emitted by Cain.Those mana covering began to take humanoid form and attacked her with speed she couldn''t even see.It left her with scratches blood began to flow all over her body.Her flesh was teared apart by those images.All she was left with was just a pile of meat over her body.The Cain who was holding her in the air disappeared. And an image rushed towards her ripping her heart apart from her body.She was somehow still alive.She looked back at that image with blurry eyes.That image pressed her heart in his hand making it burst into pieces.Seeing this made her fall to her knees.She was completely out after seeing that.Her body which was just in pieces returned to normal.She looked above towards Cain.He was walking towards her with the same look in his face.What she could do was just smile at her bad luck.she waited like that for him to finish her.


    "You okay Leo.You looked so scared."Cain said kneeling down placing.his hands on her shoulder.He had a gentle smile on his face.It was the face of caring Cain whom she fell in love with.


    "Eh...."Leo was not excepting to see him again after that.She hugged him with all the power she had.Cain hugged her back.Tears were flowing out of her eyes.Cain had a smile on his face.


    "I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry I''m Sorry ."Leo kept apologizing to Cain.She was relived to see him back.Those few seconds where like she came face to face with the devil were the worst time of her life.This made one thing sure for her that no one can win against no matter what people say about him.


    "Stop crying Leo.Tear on a woman''s face is like a peanut inside a chocolate cake."Cain said with a smile.


    "What......"Leo said with laugh wiping off her tears.


    "I hate peanuts you know that.And chocolate cakes are one of my favorites."Cain said to cheer Leo up.


    "Yes"Leo said with a smile as she placed her head on Cain''s chest and he warped his hands around her.Leo thought that if that time could last forever.If she could be in the hands of her hero forever.She knew that even if they can''t see it.Th truth is the one she loved was right near her and will always be protecting her.Even if he may become devil it would be for her.


    <em style="line-height: 1.42857">??????????????to be continued

 Side Story 6: Dragon of Fire Appears

    Dragon of Fire Appears


    People of orphanage was surprised to see Cain and Leone disappearing like that .They had no idea what was going on.But a minute later they were gone as they tried to look what happened there all of them began to feel tired.One by one the fell down to sleep.They woke up after someminutes.But they had forgotten whathappened there.


    It was Petra¡¯s doing.She came back after just a few moments after she welcomeher teacher back home.Because the time flows are different in the 2 world,the only time taken by her was to reach back to the orphanage.St Paul¡¯s Orphanagethatwas the name board hanging on that building near a church.It was probablyan institution made by the church.But she remembered Leone saying Cain didn¡¯t went to church neitherbelievedin god .He always hated god since she first met him.It was same for Petra and Leone to but they began to hate god after they heard the legend of TearFire.And learning the truth of god and why the world was made.Anyone would hate their creator if their entire life is just for the purpose of someone¡¯s entertainment.But Cain probably didn¡¯t knew that then why did he hate him? Above all the god doesn¡¯t exists anymore TearFire slayed him eons ago.When he was travelingaround different time zoneswas with Lera andThor.Her teacher told her she got a precious gift from TearFire.That was which made her strong enough to become the third legend.She was saved by TearFire from the people who were using her powers for evil.He was like a big brother to her teacher who always protected her .But if you look at Petra and Thor an unknown person would mistake Petra for being Thor"s teacher.After all even after being a legend and living for about more than a dozen eons.She stilllooks like a innocent child of about 9or 10 years.And worst part of it is she actually sometimes actedlike one too.Sometimes she didn¡¯t knew why was she training under Thor.But still she respected her teacher .And Thor never forgot to protect her student from anything.She had an opportunityto meet TearFire because she was being trained by Thor.When she saw TearFire he was about of same height as her with hair of the colorof blue fire and his eyes were of crimson color.He once asked her name.He actually met Thor to say to be careful.He was talking in riddles.¡°Be aware of the darkness playing part of light.And death living between the life¡±That was his words to her teacher.She couldn¡¯t understandwhat he meant but that seemed to be troubling Thor"s mind for sometime.And he also said to Petra that ¡°Be careful to your own species.For they will be the one to send you to the void.¡±


    When she entered the orphanage what Petra saw was Leogoing to punch a childmounted over her.She wanted to hop right in to save that child.But when she saw some one stopping that punch she was shocked to see that.She thought no regular human would be able to stop a heroes punch.She looked upto thefaceof that boy who stopped that punch.What she sawshocked her.To her Cain looked verysimilar to TearFire.Except he had different hairstyle and color.Cain had a Black shoulder long hair which was a little messy at the ends.His eyes were also blackin color.But the biggest problem was she couldn¡¯t feel all that sinister energy she felt when she first met TearFireand hiding that amount of energy was impossible even for the most accomplished mages in the Lost World.But if any one could do that it was the 1st legend himself.Petra began to doubt that if Cain was TearFire.She now kind of knew why the people of lost world couldn¡¯t get a clue about Cain.He must have been hiding himself from people.But if that was so why didn¡¯t King came to this world directly to search for him.And why was he still in this small world .Living like a normal boy.What was the great hero thinking. She had no Idea about that.


    When Leone took Cain with her and disappeared.Petra was surprised at first .Leone told her not to use magic in front of others and she was using it herself.Petra decided to cast amemory alteringmagic on The people of orphanage.Memory altering magic was a magic of Void type .It was a simple magic in which you use mana to change the signals present inside the brain of a species thus altering their memories.It worked only on an external level cause their soul remembered everything which happens.It didn¡¯t had a chant and the key word used was¡°alter¡±.Keywords are words used before the magic to call mana forward or to controla magic and chant is used for making magic more powerful.An highly powerful and experienced mage like Solomon or Lera could use magic with the same power as others without using the chants or keywords . Any hero of Level 8 or above should be able to use that magic.Then Petra decided to rush where Leone took Cain.She sensed the mana from Leone and went to the nearby river she used thecamouflage magicto hide near some trees.Camouflage magic was also a void type of magic it worked by mixing your own mana with the surroundings thus hiding the man and making the body invincible it was a little bit more advanced than alter .Keyword used was¡°hide¡±.She observed Leone fight Cain .She was ready to jump in any time to interrupt.Petra was shocked to see such an intense fight both of them were moving faster than light.But difference between power of Leo and Cain was clear.Leo was using void magic to boost her movements.But Petra couldn¡¯t feel any mana from Cain.When Leo began to charge for her deadliest move suntsipenaren jaurtiketashe was shocked for a second.She wanted to jump in to stop Leo.She knew in her heart that if she blocked that deadly move as she was now she would die for sure .She may have had a chance if she had her swordtenebre.That legendary sword was made by TearFire himself and he gave it to Thor which was given to herby her.So she kept herself there.She looked towards Cain with a pathetic feeling and cursing herself.What she saw then leave her with wordless wonder.Cain caught the attack from Leo.Then what he did was unbelievable for her eyes he overpowered Leo like she was a little girl in front of Devil.She felt a huge amount of mana come out of Cain¡¯sbody which was out of her comprehension only other person she has seen with such amount of mana was Thor.Those mana began to take humanoid forms and began to attack Leo but it was not doing any damage to her.Was that an illusion she began to think.After sometime the illusion was cleared and she was wondering many things.Why was he fighting using illusions.She had never heard of TearFire using illusions to fight.Was he really TearFireor was it someone else.Andmany other questions came to her mind .She was worried about Leo so she took an another look at them what she see was Leo crying on the chest of Cain apologizingto him and he was comforting her.That made her believethat as long as Leone is with Cain nothing in the world could put harm on her.


    Next day Leone came back to the lost world.Their team were given a mission.That mission was their first S rank mission.They had been doing many missions still now most of them was to stop undead breakout on some planets.Undeads were sometimesreally hard enemies to fight their individual strength was same as a level 3 hero they could do all magic which the human or mortal who he was before turning into undead.Their intelligence varied upon people while some were just like zombies looking for mana instead of meat .While others still had a sane mind but was controlled by the ones who made them undeads.Some of them could be really terrible at some times.The most troublingthing about undead were that they had unlimited reserve of mana and could fight forever if you didn¡¯t killed then fast.The only way to kill them were by destroying their hearts.


    Leone was an expert in killing armies of undeads.She mostly destroyed them using her huge magics likeinferns or suntsipenaren.While Gon and Lera was usually fighting the boss or the undead kings.Kings were the type of undeads which kills and eats the heart of other undeads to increase their strengths.But their strength depended on their species mostly of King was weak species like goblins ordwarfs which were weak on mana.


    Kings would also be weak but this time it was a dragon.Dragons were one of the most powerful species in the entire omniverse.They usually had threeforms first one is a humanoid form.They were usually looked like a Terranin this form.second was dragonic form. in this form they looked like Europeandragons with huge bodies fourlimbs twohuge wings enablingthem to flyand claws and teeth which were real sharp.Their breath magic on this form was said to be deadlyenough to destroy an entire solar system.And third form was devil form in that form dragons transformed into an humanoidal form with twohuge horns on their head scales all over the body and twowings which gave them flight power .In this form their power would remain same but the quantity of the mana increased and their speed also raises to almost double the speed of light.But only a dragon who is fighting his last fight could use this form cause this form drains all their mana to increase speed and mana.So it was a double sided sword for normal dragons but if a dragon was an undead he could use that form forever if he want so it was really dangerous.


    The mission had Gon as team leader.Leone was their vanguard.Petra and Finn was backup.Lera was resting so she was not with the team.They arrived on the planet using the jumpgates .Jumpgatesallowed them to travel through the dimensions.It was operated by the mana of a Elf girl.It was said that god felt in love with that girl once.It made that girl immortal and it was her that made god¡¯s defeat a reality.After that she was acting as a power source for the entire lost world.She had power to use darkness magic which was given to her by god.When god was defeated she was trapped inside a crystal but her mana which was almost unlimited was still coming out .It was her mana which made lost world become a truth from the king¡¯s dream.


    They arrived on the planet where that dragon lived.Almost the whole planet was made up of lava only a few of it had a footing so they used void magic to make footing as they moved forward.They looked around but there was nothing on that planet .Cause Dragons never had a planet of their own.They lived on other planets for thousands of years and they sleep most of the time.When they are called to fight they assemble somewhere on the space and head towards the battles.But some dragons disguisedthemselves as terrans or other species sometimes and lived with them for many years.But that planet was actually a terran planet at first.When undead first attacked that planet it probably got that dragon too who was living in disguise in that planet.And all that destruction was probably caused by him after that eating all the hearts of people of that planet.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    They searched for that dragon .They found him after a few days.As they found him they tried to kill the beast as he was sleeping .Finn who was excited the most of them used a huge magic on the dragon It was one of the most powerful Electric magic.


    ¡°Summon: Black Storm¡±Finn screamed.It was found by Thor .It had a chant butFinn didn¡¯t used that time.Sothe power was about half of the original power.It didn¡¯t hurt the dragon in the least.It waked the dragon up it turned around to them .And it roared on to the skies which made the sky which was covered by the ash from the lava around clear.It turned its head towards the heroes and said in a roaring voice.


    "Who is it who dared to wake me up from my sleep."Dragon said.


    "It was me you foolish dragon."Finn said mocking the dragon.


    "What are you doing,Idiot?"Petra said hittingFinn in his head from behind.


    "Ouch.I wasjusttrying to kill him before he wakes up."Finn said to Petra.This made Leo and Gon burst into laughter.The dragon was looking at them.


    "Then use a more powerful magic.You didn¡¯t even used a chant there.How are you supposed to kill a undead King dragon if you use a half assed weak magic like that."Petra said with an angry expression.Petra and Finn always behaved like that around each other.They seemed like couple to most people in the kingdom but they never admitted it.


    "It was not half assed or weak .It could have killed a normal dragon or two.He is just way too strong."Finn said with a serious expression.It was truth.The dragon had became a undead King and was way more powerful than a normal dragon.


    "Calm down you two.¡±Gon interrupted them. ¡° First we have to defeat him.then you can fight all you want."Gon said to Finn and Petra splitting them apart.


    "Aye Aye Cap"Finn said while saluting.He was mocking Gon for rough looks which made him look like a sailor.


    "I am the great dragon of fire people calls me FyreStream.I am the king of this planet what are you doing in my planet."dragon spokewitha roaring sound


    "I will fight you FireSteam.I will make your fire just steam."Finn said mocking the dragon.


    "Its FyreStream."


    "Whatever just start"Finn said.Then hesteppedforward right to the dragon .It swungits claws to Finn.It split him into threeparts.It was about to hit Petra But she jumps above dodging that blow.


    "Fiiiiiiiinn"She Screams as she saw Finn being cut to pieces.


    "This happens when you challenge me."Dragon saidafter a laugh.Finns body disappearedand appearedagain in the head of the dragon in one piece.And he began to laugh standing in the head of that dragon.


    "I am an elemental sapien.I won¡¯t die from that you fool.And what are you crying for Petra"Finn said pointing towards Petra


    "I wasn¡¯t crying."She replies while checking her eyesfor tearwith hand.Finn stomps on dragons head.Dragon tries to attack Finn he disappearedagainappearednear Petra.He grabs her hands and took her down on the land.Attack from dragon lands on his own face and he goes down for a few seconds.


    "Back me up while I am charging."Finn said to his teammates.


    "You guys were supposed to be backups."Leo said with a sigh.


    "Let him fight he is doing good today."Gon said to Leo calming her down.


    "Whatever"Leo said with a tired expression.She wanted to complete that mission soon and go home fast.She was somehow getting bad vibes from that place.They covers Finn Leo activatedinferns to cover them.Finn starts chanting for the next magic.


    "The storm which lies on my heart.The black night which makesmy heart pound.The sea on the dark and my soul is too.My heart is blacker than the black.My soul is singing a storm."Cain chanted.As he finishedthe chant a magic circle formedaround above the dragon.Dragon slowly got up.Finn was still focusing on his spell trying to make it more powerful .His eyes were still closed.Dragon was now on his feet.It used a breath magic on the heroes but Leo¡¯s inferns was stopping it.Finn slowly opened his eyes."Summon: Black Storm"Finn screamed.Circle activated it first charged upto the time that the runeson magic circle was not visible anymore then all of that fellupon the dragon which made him scream.Then when the magic was over the dragon was down on the ground."I did it I defeated a dragon"Finn said in excitement.Finn jumped from there to where the dragons head was and began kicking his eyes Saying ¡°take that¡±.


    "Stop it its dead."Said Petra stopping Finn.Finn climbedover the head and showeda poseto Petra


    "How about it Petra.Doesn¡¯t I look cool now.Every girls in the kingdom will fall for me if they see me like this.What do you think Petra."Finn asked to Petra showing cool poses.


    "I don¡¯t know about other girls but....I love you even ifbeforeyou slayeda dragon."Petra said stuttering with a shy face.Her face was completely red after that.She finally confessed to Finn.Leo was completely shocked that Petra really said it.


    "Eh... Did i really heard that."Leo asks whispering to Gon.She looked like she can¡¯t believe that.


    "I can¡¯t believeiteitherbut best of lucktoPetra."Gon said with a thumbs up sign.Finn came down near Petra.He put his hands on her shoulder.


    "Hey what did you say now?what did you say now?"Finn asked shaking Petra.


    "I love you."Petra said with red face in a low voice.


    "really" Finn asked


    "mm"Petra answered with a nod.


    "I love you too Petra.I love you too"Finn said as he hugged Petra.She was very happy by that.But when she looked back she saw FyreStream moving a little.


    "Finn look out."Petra said breaking the hug.Finn turned back to see dragon rushing towards them with open mouth.


    "what.¡­¡±He said then he pushed Petra away from near him using a burst of void magic.Gon rushed towards Finn trying to save him.Gon almost reached Finn but the dragon was more faster.He ended up swallowing both Finn and Gon.


    "Elemental sapien you saidhuh.Even you can¡¯t escape from a dragon¡¯s stomach."Dragon said with a laugh.


    Petra saw her love being swallowed in front of her .Leone was shocked.A person whose power rivaledher teacher was eaten right in front of her.What the hell was going on.Petra had tears on her eyes she became furious.She stood up against the dragon.She was furious.


    "What are you gonna do."Leo asked as she saw Petra getting ready to fight.


    "I am gonna take Finn¡¯s revenge."Petra said making a fist of her hands.


    "You can¡¯t.Its impossible Its way too powerful you can¡¯t."Leo said.Leo was definitivelyafraid of that dragon after seeing Gon getting swallowed by him


    "If TearFire can wipe out an entire planet full of dragons for taking revenge on his sister why can¡¯t I defeat one fucking dragon to take my love¡¯s revenge"Petra said.Leo could see strong determination on the face of Petra.


    "Petra.¡­¡±Leo said as she was now admiring her rival¡¯s guts.


    "This is my last battle after I unleash this form I can¡¯t say Iwill go back to normal."Petra said with a tear on her eyes.Petra ripped apart the armorwhich was on her right hand.It had a dragon symbol made on it.She bite her thump of left hand and cut the seal right across the middle with that blood.It made her transform into her originalform a dragon form.Fyrewas amazed at this.


    "Oh so you were a dragon."Fyre asked with his roaring sound.


    "My name is Petradecion Omega .I am the dragon of steel. On the stake of my name I swear I will defeat you and avenge my Love."Petra said in her dragon voice.


    "Interesting.Bring it on."Fyre replied.Then began a huge battle between 2 gigantic beasts.Both were clashing with each other at all their might .They would bite and attack each other with claws.They would fly hitting each other .Since FyreStream was a Fire dragon he clearly had an advantage against Petra who was a steel dragon.That battle continued for hours.Atlast it seemed like Petra could have an advantage when she began to use water magic.She could do water magic cause she was trained in it while on lost world.This made Fyre come to his devil form


    .Power of Fyre on devil form was too overwhelming for Petra.Petra too turned to her devil form .Then a fight which was fought with speed began.They were so fast Leone could not keep up with them .And that fight was not just limited to that planet.They were sometimes fighting on nearby planets.But as the time passed by Petra became weak while.Fyre was still the same his wounds were also healing.As that battle continued they used many of the magic they have born with and also ones they learned from outside worlds.Three planets were completely destroyedin that battle.At last Petra was out of gas and she became unconsciousfalling from the sky towards the planet where Leone was.Fyre was following her.Sheknew it was her turn to fight.She was alone nobody is gonna save her there is no one here .Not Solomon .Not Lera.Noteven Cain.But she saw a huge bolt of lightning hit Fyre mid sky it send him fly away.Then it went and caught falling Petra midair.It came down from it landed a small girl with pink hair covered in lightning.She had not seen her before.She was shocked .That girl carried Petra on her armsand placed her nearLeo.It was the legend Thor.


    "Take care of my student as I beat the crap out of thatbloodyDragon."Thor said to Leo.


    Then she took the pendent of a hammer which was on her neck and as she pressed it she was covered in lightning and she disappeared.The next thing she saw was an another bolt of lightning hit Fyre who was now trying to stand up after being thrown last time by the girl.She took him up to the sky and was attacking him from all directions in such speed that Fyre was unable to do anything.And Leone understood onething who she was seeing up there fighting,nofighting was not the right wordpunishing yes punishinga foe she couldn¡¯t even thoughtto fight against.She thought to herself as she stood up to the ground placing dead body of Petra down wiping her tears and makingupher heart to fight.


    "If beinga heromeansto see your partners die withyou being able to do anything then I will quitbeinga hero .If I willbecome a heroI will become a hero so strong and so perfect that I willnot lose even if my opponent is god himself.I don¡¯t know if TearFire is real or he lives anymore.But I sure know I will become the next TearFire.And just wait there Thor I won¡¯t let a kidlike youfight in my stead."Leo said.Her eyes were now brimming with confidence.Leo looked like she will now be able to take on anyone right there.Her mana was raging down on the ground and the entire planet began to shake due to her mana.


    to be continued

 Side Story 7 : Leone Vs FyreStream (What sleeps inside the darkness )

    "If beinga heromeansto see your partners die withyou being able to do anything then I will quitbeinga hero .If I willbecome a heroI will become a hero so strong and so perfect that I willnot lose even if my opponent is god himself.I don¡¯t know if TearFire is real or he lives anymore.But I sure know I will become the next TearFire.And just wait there Thor I won¡¯t let a kidlike youfight in my stead."Leone said standing near the body of her dead comrade.She looked back at Petra once again.She raised her hand looked in it.She made a fist concentrating on her fist she roared."Oh the great sword from the hero who surpassed time.Be mypower.Be my strength.As i take vengeanceupon thedragonwho killed my friend.I want thee to be my blade.As I pierce myfoe¡¯s heart."


    Saying this she saw mana from her body making a summon magic circle on her hands and it summoned a black sword of about 20 inches long .While she was holding that blade she was feeling almost unlimited mana from it.It had the same type of mana as when she used theinferns.She felt like that sword was made for her only.She once again looked back at Petra¡¯s dead body.She thanked Petra for giving her that sword before dying.Remembering that made a tear fell from her eyes


    Holding the half dead body of her friend,Leonelooked at once beautiful face of Petra which was now filled with scars,blood and dirt.Petra tried to speak something But not aword was coming out of her mouth.Leone was almost about to cry by then.


    "L..eo..ne.."Petra tried to speak.


    "No, Don¡¯t speak ."Leone interrupted.


    "Leone...."Petra still kept trying to say that.


    "I am right here .I won¡¯t leave you alone.We will go back to kingdom once Lady Thor is done with Fyre."Leone said trying to comfort her friend.


    "No ...I will not last.... for more than a few minutes."Petra said realizing her state.She had a few tears on her eyes,At the same time she had a smile on her face.She knew she was not going to live long.


    "No I will save you at all cost."Leone said with tears all over her eyes.She wanted to save her friend who was with her all the time.


    "Listen Leone.We are heroes......We ...stake our life to save not just 1 or 2 worlds ......We stake them to save millions of worlds which was abandoned by everyone."Petra said trying to make Leone realize what they were fighting for.


    "What hero am I, if i can¡¯t even save my friends or my teammates"Leone said remembering about her pathetic self who was shaking with fear when her team was getting killed.


    "No ...Leone you are an excellent hero.....I know it .Youstillhave a world to protect after all,Unlike me."Petra said.


    "What are you talkingabout?"Leone asked.


    "Here¡­¡±Petra extends her hands to Leone.She grabs thehand.¡°This sword, It iscalledtenebre. The sword of darkness.It was made by TearFire.It can block all the attack from an enemy if you can use it correctly.I got it.....from my teacher.But I couldn¡¯t use it correctly.Whenever I used It my speed decreased, so I didn¡¯t used It much .But I know you can use it Leone...."Petra said.Her eyes showed how much she trusted her.


    "Where is it?"Leone asked since she didn¡¯t see any physical sword.


    "Ihavetransferred it to your mana.Itwill come to you whenever you call it.Now go fight him......"As she finished saying this life left her body.Tears rolled down from Leone¡¯s eyes.


    Leone came back to what was happening now.She looked up to see Thor one sidely beating down Fyre.She was different from right before,now she could clearly see what was going up there .She could trace each and every movement of guys fighting above who were moving faster than light itself.She focused mana on her legs making the earth go down making a hole on the ground.She jumped up straight to Fyre kicking him right on his chest with a suntsipenaren.It sent Fyre down to earth making an other huge hole on the ground.Leone used Void magic on her entire body to make her float on the air.Thor was going to hit Fyre with an other electric jolt that was when Leone interrupted thensending Fyre down.


    "Oh you can use float too?"Thor asked with a surprised look.


    "Yes I learned it right now.Lady Thor, Please Let mefight here."Leo asked the Legend.


    "So Judging from the fact that you have tenebre,Petra must bedead by now."Thor stated.


    "Unfortunately.¡­¡±she looked backdown ¡°.It is my fault.I couldn¡¯t protect her or anyone from my team."Leo said.She was full of guilt and also confidence was seen on her eyes.


    "No one can run away from what it is going tohappen.It was not your fault Leone .I knew this was gonna happen sometime soon still I couldn¡¯tsave my student.You never saw it coming still you atleast tried,that is somethingto be praised for."Thor said moving near Leone and comforting her.


    "What do you mean?"Leone asked.


    "You will see that one day."Thor said that in the same style Cain says it.


    "That again.Why does everyone say that to me?"Leo asked with the usual troubled face.


    "You are someone with the fate to see them all after all."Thor said with a little smile on her face.


    "Now ,What does that mean.?"Leo asked.


    "Ask that to yourself not me.And I leave this to you .I am going to take Petra¡¯s body with me.Make sure you come back."Thor said turning back getting ready to go.


    "I will, for sure."Leone said looking in the direction she sent Fyre flying.


    Fyre who was blown back to ground came flying back to her attacking with his tail but Leone blocked it with her blade.Thor disappeared with a spark.She then appeared near Petra and scooped her up on her shoulders.She looked at Leone and gave her a nod.Leone too replied with a nod.Then Thor disappeared into a portal which appeared in front of her.


    "You do good,brat.For a human that is."Fyre said recognizing the potential Leone carried.


    ¡°Iwill defeat you.For sure."Leo said.Her eyes with brimming confidence.It was the same girl who was shaking with fear.Now she was standing face to face with that fear.


    "Let¡¯s see who will be defeated."Fyre said.He was also confident in his victory.


    "Yeah let¡¯s do it"Leo said taunting him.


    Dragon attacks Leone with claws and tail whips but.Leone dodges them all .Fyre releases a breath attack .But Leone summons Inferns on her feet and kicks that raging ball of fire which sucks up that attack.She cuts across the dragonwith her new dark bladebut it dodges that attack,then it counters with a right claw.Leone dunks and cuts himon his chest.But it heals in no time.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "So you can doitif you try."Fyre taunted.


    Leone backs up and spins around.She then takes the stance for her attack.She spins up for a roundhouse as she was turning her legs began to shine in a black light which indicated the activation of inferns again.The fire bolt which was absorbed sometime ago now came out of that light which hit Fyre on his head.The attack made him faze a little.But Fyre soon regained his balance.


    "Still alive,huh."Leone taunted him with a smile.


    "What in hell are you ?Using my attack against melike that¡±Fyre paused for a second as if he realized something.His expression of anger turned into that of fear. ¡°Wait, that black light.I have heard of that.It must be inferns de meravello.But how could it be that someone like you are able to use it.¡±Fyre asked.


    ¡°I just can¡±Leone answered.


    ¡°Who are you ?¡±Fyre asked.


    "Hear this with your ears open, My name is Leone Stienfred.Leo for my Cainand Death for you.I am just a human from planet called Earth.And I will become a hero who surpassesthe god.I will become next TearFire."Leone said with her blade pointing towards Fyre.


    "TearFire,the Hero who slayed the dragon god Drakon ."Fyre stated as he have heard of him.


    "You are wrong.TearFire, theHero who defeated the GOD Cronarck."Leone said as she drew her sword behind her and rushed towards direction of Fyre.She aimed to cut his head.Fyre brought his claws in between to save himself but her blade cut through his claws like cheese.Fyre flapped his wings and pulled himself backwards ,saving himself.He then tried to switch to the offense as he tried to cut Leone spinning his newly grown claws around Leone¡¯s head.She ducked and attacked on his chest with the sword.She was successful in pushing Fyre back but his wounds healed in no time.Fyre still continued to attack Leone with his claws and tail.But he couldn¡¯t reach her.Leone kept cutting away Fyre¡¯s claws as he grew new ones and attacked her.Now Fyre was getting desperate.He attacked Leone with his tail.It was getting near her head like a spear.She dodged and tried to cut his tail.But before she could do that Fyre used his wings to attack Leone¡¯s hands.This made an opening which Fyre needed.Fyre then pierced his claws right through her stomach.He pulled his claws away from her stomach.This made Leone spit blood.She was barely making herself float up.She was losing so much blood.She began to heal herself with her void magic.She was now looking dirty with her body full of blood and dust. The dragon laughed as he almost won the fight.Leone also smiled watching the dragon laugh.


    ¡°You still laugh.It¡¯s over.You are almost out of mana.You can¡¯t win.¡±Fyre said.


    ¡°No.Not yet.¡±Leo lifted her sword up and looked at it. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.Not to you.¡±Leone taunted with a smile.


    "That¡¯s it .Its time to end this fight.Let me show you my most powerful attack.I can say for sure that you wont survive this attack LeoneStienfred."The dragon screamed with anger.


    He Lifted up his hand to the skies and focused His man onto that It made a Fireball over his head.which became bigger over time.He bought that to his front .Leone tried to cut that sphere but it send her flying back ward instead .He compressed it and filled it with his breath .Meanwhile Leone was trying to attack him from all directions but the amount of mana which was swirling around him made it impossible for her to get near him.


    "Tsk,Why can¡¯t I get near him."Leo asked herself as she continued to attack him.


    Leone used a last ditch effort to reach him using almost all theamount of manaleft in her bodyto fly into the core of mana where his body was.But it send her back a few hundredmeters from there.Fyre released his spell.It came really fast towards to Leone.She coveredinferns de meravello.all over her body and on her blade .She tried to cut that fireball.It Looked similar to Lera Spicabut it was far morepowerful.Leone was using all her power to cut through or push back that attack while the dragon was laughing and make fun of her.But Leone wasn¡¯t making it budge.Barrier all over her body was breaking off.She thought that was it for her.She felt her consciousness was slipping away from her.Everything in front of her eyes went black.She started to look around her.She couldn¡¯t see anything.And then all of a sudden she felt like she lost her strength was gone and now the fire ball was pushing her back.And she closed her eyes.


    As she opened her eyes she found herselfstanding in a huge cave with water filled on the bottom,some stalactites and stalagmites were visible,drops of water falling down .It was bright as if itwas moon was inside the water and there was a small fountain on a side.She was wondering where she was.Was she dead?Was that heaven?But she was taught stuff likeheaven and hell doesn¡¯t exist.She walked towards the fountain.She felt something on her shoulders and turned back she saw a lady wearing a small black dress which barely covered her.It was long till her thighs.She some what resembled Leone.But she was taller and her body was well developed than 14 year old Leone.She also had black eyes and hair while her skin tone was a little tanned,while Leone had blonde hair and blue eyeswith a light tone.Leone was surprised at first so she attacked her with a right but the woman drew backwardsas if she knew it was coming.


    "Easy Leone.I am not an enemy."The girl said with a little giggle trying to touch Leone.Leone stepped back first but then she allows her to.Girl grabs Leone¡¯s cheeks.


    "Wait,who are you and why do you know my name?"Leone asked removing her hands from her cheeks and turning towards the fountain.


    "Me.I am the one who sleeps inside the darkness."Girl in the black says.


    "Why do everyone talk to me in riddles?"Leone says with a sigh.


    "Riddles are fun.¡±Girl says.¡±By the way I am your sword."She stated.This made Leone look at her with a doubtful look.


    "Sword.Are you kidding me?This isn¡¯t an anime or a fictional world where swords have soul."Leone said.


    "You are living in a world where a hero defeated god anything is possible here."Sword replied.


    "So what do I call you?"Leone asked


    "Don¡¯t you know that already."Sword asked.


    "Tenebre¡­?"Leone asked with a confused look.


    "Yes,My name is Tenebre.You can call me Bre.As Tear calls me."Bre says as she jumps on Leone trying to hug her.But She dodges it by instinct.


    "Bre,huh?¡± Leo asked getting away from her.¡°Why do you look so much like me?"Leone asked.


    "I don¡¯t look like you .You look like me.But who knows why.I look like my sister,Lexa.Cause we used to be one before.I was born."Bre answered.She then tried to jump towards Leone again but Leone stops her.


    "Wait.Didn¡¯t TearFire made you."Leone asked.


    "Yes,technically he did made me."Bre answered.


    "So why am I here?"Leone asked.


    "I didn¡¯t call you here you came here.It is your choice."Bre stated.


    "I need more power to kill that dragon."Leone said.


    "I can give you that power."Bre said.


    "What ?¡±Leone asked.¡±That easily."Leo couldn¡¯t believe it.She have never gotten anything in her life just because she asked for it.She had to earn it somehow.


    "Why not.Not anybody can hear my voice afterall"Bre said.


    "Really."Leo still seemed surprised.


    "Yes and I think.we are connected somehow from a very long time.¡±Bre said as she slowly got near Leone and grabbed her cheeks again.She tried to get those hands off but this time she couldn¡¯t.


    "Wait what areyo¡­¡±Leone tried to asked but before she could complete Breforciblypresses her lips on Leone¡¯s.


    It makes Leone come out to the outer world.She was now stopping the fire ball without any trouble.Her power was now raising abnormally her blonde hair now stoodup against the gravity.And a dark shadow surrounded her body.


    "What happened to your power now Leo. Can¡¯t you even move.Say to me .How much powerful...."Dragon screamed trying to taunt Leo.But what he saw next was his heart being pierced by Leone from his behind and his huge ball of fire disappear.As he turned back his head fell down which was severed by Leone right then following by other limbs and body.


    "Only Cain can call me by that name."Leo says with an angry face.


    She fell onto her knees and she placed her hands on her head.Tenebre disappeared from her hands.She was thinking she hadher first kissstolen her byfrom someone other than Cain.And It was a girl above all of all the events that happened that day .It was which hurt her the most.Not her teammates death made her sad.Neither the fact of defeating a dragon undead made her happy.She was gettingworried about how she can face her Cain after that.She had promised him.She will not even kiss anyone other than Cain.But she had broken that promise.


    Later she went back to the lost world where she was welcomed.Not as a Hero neither as a failure but as a friend who had lost so much in just one day of her life.After that she was raised to level 90 by the King Solomon and she was working more than ever. She had been leading teams and winning battles.She continued to grow as a Hero in the city of Solomon.She was later named the King Slayer as she had defeated more than 100s of Undead Kings all by herself.Seeing this Lera also decided to become stronger.as Leone.And 2 years later .She was one of the 99 level heroes of the Kingdom.But her distance with Cain grew over the years to the extend that she couldn¡¯t even talk to him with their eyes meeting.Until that day when everything started to fall apart and the balance of the world was depending on her shoulders.


    to be continued...

 Undead Empress 1: The Devil Returns.

    Before theomniverse was created there existed only 3 small universes.First one of them was called universe of alpha.Second one was Universe of pi .And the last one was Universe of sigma.Each of them was created by the same creator.But all three were different on their own means.Each had their own heroes .Each had their own villains.But they were all made to be connected.To build something greater.This story takes places in the first Universe of alpha,Where a mortal had gained the power of god and created a system of omniverse for himself.But was later slayed by a hero who stood up against him.


    Leone Stienfred was a 15 year old girl with long blonde hair and fine blue eyes.She was pretty popular on the Springfield High School.She was walking in front of a class building withsome trees in between the balcony of building and the road.As she was walking past a few gossiping girls she happened to hear something.


    "You know Cain right."A girl with blonde hair and a ponytail asked.


    "Of Year 13 right. Isn¡¯t he pretty popularlatelyin this school."Girl with straight black hair asked.


    "Yes after all he turned down one of the most beautiful girls in our schoolJessie Bryan."Girl with black hair whom she was talking with replied.


    "Didn¡¯t she won the beauty contest of our school last year."A girl with short red hair said coming in between.


    "You know what he said to her while he turned her down."Blonde girl asked.


    "Whatdid he said?" Redhead asked.


    "He said that he didn¡¯t have time to play house with her."Blonde girl said.


    "Really.He said that to her?"Brunette asked


    "But you know what,she needed that."Redhead said.


    ¡°You are right.She kind of deserved it actually.¡±Blonde girl said.


    "But,Why?"Brunette asked.


    "She was always on air.Especially after winning that contest.Who did she thinksheis.She really deserved it.I don¡¯t think she will be able to show her face to someone for a long time."Redhead said with an angry face.


    "Whatever that is,whywere you talking about Cain."Brunette asked.


    "Oh I heard that that boxing champ of our class Gregory challenged him to a fight."Blonde girl answered.


    "What? Really what the hell was that fool thinking fighting with someone like Cain."Redhead snapped.


    "He is a fool .He has physical strength but his brain is empty.Who do you think will win?"Brunette asked to the girls.


    "I think Gregory.Afterall he is a boxing champ he defeated Braylonthe Flash last year at the tournament finals.You went to see that match right."Blonde girl said.


    "But I have heard Cain once took care of goons double his size when he was a kid."Redhead said.


    "Who told you that ?"Brunette asked.


    "Leone Stienfred."Redhead answered.


    "And you believed that?"Blonde asked.


    "I don¡¯t know .But I think this is gonna get interesting.Lets go and watch it."Redhead answered.


    "Where are they gonna fight?"Brunette asked.


    "At the Basketball court at 3pm."Blonde replied.


    "By the way, do you knowwhy they arefightingfor?"redhead asked.


    "Leone Steinfred."Blonde answered.


    "What do you mean?"Brunette asked.


    "Gregory went and confessed to Leone Steinfred yesterday and was politely turned down by her.So he went and challenged Cain staking Leone on the match cause she is crazy for Cain."Blonde answered.


    "He is a fool.He needs some beating from Cain .I will support him."Redhead said.


    "Do whatever you want."Blonde said.


    Leone was kindof shocked by idiocy ofGregory .She knew he was gonna lose and reallybadly.Because she had never seen Cain lose to someone.Even if it was a group of bullies targeting a tomboy or a crazy girl monster who attacked him with all her might after seeing her little sister kissing him,on his cheeks.Or any other thing,he never lost a single time.That is why she fell in love with him.A few months before she was struggling to not make contact with him just because she brokea promise with him.But what Cain said was he never made her do such promise,it was her who did that on her own.And comforted her.But what he never did was admitting his love to her.He had always cared for her more than anyone but still he didn¡¯t wanted to admit that he loved her.


    It was afternoon Basketball court was filled .Not to see a basketball match but to see two boys fighting it out with each other.Leone also came to the court she saw the crowd and realized why they were here.She made her way through it down the court where she could see everything in detail.Gregory was in there.waiting in there in middle of the court he looked like he was ready for a boxing match.Cain was not there yet.After a few minutes Cain entered the court through the entrance where players enter from.He was wearing his usual clothes with his backpack on his one shoulder walking in a lazy manner.He walked towards Gregory.


    "Yo¡±Cain said to crowd raising his hands towards crowd.


    "What do you mean by ¡°yo¡±.I was waiting for you Lets start this already."Gregory said as he got on his boxing stance and rushed towards Cain.Gregory went for a right swing but Cain walked towards where Leone was sitting.


    "Hey Leo,Can you take care of my bag of a sec."Cain asked as he gave his backpack to Leo¡¯s hands.


    "Ya no probs."Leo said as she took the bag from his hands. Cain then walked towards Gregory.He then stopped a few steps away from him.


    "Before we start let me tell you one thing,this is not a boxing match with rules,this is just a fight with no rulesat all.I hope you know it means."Cain said in a warning tone in his usual lazy stance.


    "Yes,I get to beat the pulp out of you till I want to stop."Gregory said with a smile on his face jumping left and right with his guards up.


    "This is why kids are troublesome."Cain said with a teasing smile.


    "Who are you calling a kid?"As he was saying this Gregory rushedtowards Cain with a right .Cain steppedleft and dodgedit.Then wentwith a left blow which Cain deflectedusing his hands.Then he wentfor an other right but Cain leanedbackwards then dunkedand came upwith a right punch which Gregory dodgedbut thenherealizedit was a feint which made it possible for Cain to connect with a elbow on his chin.He also went for an snap jab which landed on his nose.It made Gregory step back.He checked his nose to find that it was bleeding .He looked towards the crowd which were laughing.


    "I told you this isn¡¯t a boxing match."Cain taunted.


    "Whyyou.."Gregory screamed as he charged forward.He wenttowards Cain with an other punch.This time he caught his hand and jabbed other palm right on his jaw which made him go down.Gregory realized he had no chance against this guy .He was fighting against a monster who was just playing games with him.Gregory stood up and told Cain who was now walking towards Leone.


    "Wait¡­"Gregory asked Cain.


    "Still wanna fight?"Cain asked teasingly.


    "No,Ilose.But how much strong are you.Right now you were just playing with me weren¡¯t you."Gregory said while taking harsh breaths.


    "Oh,did you thought I am a monster right now?"Cain asked walking near Gregory.


    "Wha¡­¡±he was stunned for a second. ¡°You are something out of this world dude."Gregory said.


    "Yes,I am not a monster.I amfar moreworsethan that."Cain said with a smile extending his hands towards Gregory.


    "Wanna join Boxing club I bet you will be one hell of a champ someday."Gregory asked shaking his hands.


    "No I don¡¯t have much time to waste.I have so many siblings to care for afterall."Cain replied.


    "Oh .That¡¯s a shame."Gregory said.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "Let¡¯s fight again sometime maybe I can teach you a few tricks."Cain said.


    "Thank you dude"Gregory said and Cain went near Leo andthen took his backpack from Leo and then walked towards the entrance.It was then Leo felt something sinister up at the sky.Cain turned back to Leo with a serious face.


    "Leo teleport everyone here to outside now.RIGHT NOW"Cain screamed.


    "What are you talki..."Leo went to ask but when she looked up at the sky she saw a huge meteor coming down towards them.


    "We don¡¯t have much time now."Cain said.Leo activated a magic circle around the court.She was now able to teleport things near her without touching them directly over some area.She teleported everyone of them to outside.Everyone was shocked to see that.They were never magically teleported to somewhere before.Earlier and they even didn¡¯t knew about existence of magic before that.Leone noticed that Cain and Gregory was not there.Few seconds later Cain appeared with Gregory on his hands he was carrying him in bridal carry position.He let him down.


    "What the hell is happening?"Gregory asked.


    "I will explain it later you guys need to escape right now."Cain said.Everybody ran from there to the woods .Leocame to near Cain only ones who was left there was Cain and Leo.Cain had an irritated angry look on his face.


    "Was that a meteorite,but why was I feeling mana from it?"Leo asked.


    "Breath attack."Cain said with irritated feeling.


    "What?"Leo asked out of surprise.


    "It was a Breath attack probably from a steel or earth dragon.I shouldn¡¯t ever have disconnected from the archives."Cain said in a loud shouting voice.Still he looked irritated at something.


    "What¡­?More than that what is a dragon doing here?"Leo asked.


    "Who knows?But looks like balance of dimensions has been split apart.¡±Cain said as he looked at the skies.Suddenly he placed his hands on his chest and his expression turned happy ¡°Okay Connected."Cain said with a sigh of relief.


    "King saidthatour Universe is one of the Universe which is the safest.And he said that it is almost impossible for evil come to earth even if it come here."Leo said.


    "Well that we will see .Can you ask backup from the lost world?"Cain asked placing his hands on Leo¡¯s shoulder with looking at her with eyes of hope.


    "Yes."Leo said.Leo was a little happy.It was the first time Cain was asking her a favor. Leo then usedher wrist device to contact Lost world.King Solomon came online.


    "Hey Leone what happened?,I am kind of a hurry right now."Solomon said.


    "Earth is being attacked by evil probably.Can you send backup?"Leo asked.


    "What earth being attacked.Impossible is that what they wanted?"Solomon asked himself.He looked like he had his own worries.


    "What happened King?"Leo asked.


    "Actually Kingdom was attacked and Lensa was stolen from us."Solomon answered.


    "Lensa?"Leo asked.She had never heard of that name before.


    "The Elf of the crystal."Solomon explained.


    "What,she was stolen.But by whom?"Leo asked out of shock.


    "I don¡¯t know but I will fill on the details later,for now we are on the middle of a battle I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to send backup right now"Solomon said.


    "I will do something of what is happening here and I have some help I can trust blind eyed"Leo said with a slight blush on her face.


    "Cain,huh?"Solomon said in a teasing tone.


    "Hmm,Bye for now."Leo said as she nodded her head on yes.


    "I will open a portal to this world by tomorrow and will help you two out there if it gets worse so hang in there for now."Solomon said.As the connection of device was severed she closedthe device.And then sheto Cain.Cain was standing there with his eyes closed and was countingsomething.


    "Cain"Leo called at small voice as she came near Cain. ¡°I feel like I want to hug him from behind like this.¡±She thought on her mind.Cain could hear her mind and this gave a smile on the face of Cain.


    "Leo,Didyou asked for backup?"Cain asked as he turned back.Cain asked even though he knew what happened already.They both sat down on a fallen tree in the woods.The sun was starting to go down and the darkness was about to spread.


    "Sorry King said Kingdom is being attacked so he can¡¯t send backup."Leo said with a sad face.


    "It is really what I thought it would be.It looks like It will take a few more minutes before I am completely a part of the archiv.But still it¡¯s gonna be okay.I am gonna protect you,Leo."Cain said as he touched Leo¡¯s head with a kind smile.This made Leo feel safe and warm.She felt like she was gonna explode from the warmth which was building inside her for a second.But then Cain removed his hands from her head.


    ¡°But what is happening here right now.¡±Leo asked Cain.


    "Devil may be trying to come out of his shell."Cain answered with a slightly serious face.


    "Devil?"Leo asked.


    "I guess you still don¡¯t know about him.For now,most perfect being the god ever createdis the best explanation."Cain explained.


    "Cain...Can I ask you something?"Leo asked and Cain looked at her as if he was waiting for the question.When Leo looked at Cain she felt as if her whole body was warming up again. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±Leo asked inside her mind.But she suddenly felt like she had to ask what she really wanted to.


    "I can¡¯t kiss you.Not right now."Cain said turning back.


    "Not that.How do you know about Lost World .Are you a hero too?"Leo asked.


    "Well,many things happened after all."Cain said reminiscing his past.


    "You don¡¯t plan to tell me about that right."Leo asked.


    "I will tell you but not now.By the way hows Lera."Cain asked.


    "You know teach."Leo asked.


    "She is your teacher huh?¡±Cain asked.Suddenly Cain heard a sound near the forest.¡°Lets get outta here.This area is gonna be flooded with undead soon."Cain said as he got up.


    "How did undead came he¡­¡±Leo tried to ask but Cain lifted her up in bridal carry position.This made Leo blush slightly.


    "Hang on tight."Cain said.


    "hmm¡±Leo said with a red face as she tightly grabbed her hands around his necks.


    "Teleport"Cain said andvanished with a flash.He teleported to the tower of his church .It was about 80 meters tall.He was standing at the pointy end of the towerusing float.


    "Can you use float."Cain asked.


    "Yes."Leo answered.Cain then let her down she used floatto stay in air.She looked below.ground was filled with undeads.She looked more closely to see some familiar faces as well who were turned into undeads.They were the children of orphanage.She looked towards Cainto see his reaction.But Cain was calm.She was surprised to see Cain was still calm even after seeing those who he cared for was turned into zombies who craves for mana only.


    "My hobby is now a mess.Well whatever."Cain said with a small sigh.


    "Hobby?"Leo was wondering what was going on.


    "Yeah, I made that orphanage to pass some time in peace with those who has noone on this world.But its time for them to rest in peace.There was only a few who were real any ways."Cain said


    "What do you mean by that are you sure you didn¡¯t went crazy after seeing all this."Leo asked.


    "Believe me I have seen worse.By the way Leo¡­"Cain said and started to stare at her.He used to do that every time he needed something from Leo.


    "What¡¯s with those eyes.What do you want now?"Leo asked.


    "Lend me Bre."Cain said extending his hands towards Leo.


    "Bre,You even know that name.Just who are youreally?"Leo asked.She thought that only a few exceptional people knew about Bre.


    "For you,I am just Cain,forever."Cain said.Leo extended her hands towards Cain.Cain grabbed her hand and then released it.He thenjumped down gaining speed as he fell down with his head down and spinning as he was about 2 meters from air he flip and senthe heads of the undeads to somewhere far.He landed on his legs,he was surrounded by undeads.Undeads turned towards Cain.They surrounded Cain.Leone looking from above felt like he was about to be eaten by undeads.She started descendingto ground fast.as she was about to touch the ground she saw every last undeads vanishing.into a smoke after she landed down whatshe saw was Cain standing in there.with a undeads¡¯head being footrest for Cain as it was trying to grab his legs.His clothes were ragged.He had tenebre on right hand he was holding something on his.As she went near him she was a fresh heart which was thrown apart from a undead.It was still beating.Leone was shocked to see this.To her that was madness.


    "Cain,is it really you."Leo asked getting near Cain.She was a little scared.But she was even ready to die if it was for Cain.


    "Have a doubt¡±Cain asked.He tossed that heart away.¡°That was not good either."Cain said with a disappointed face.As she looked down she saw face of that undead under Cain¡¯s feet.It was Rioas an undead.It was a girl from orphanage who thought of Cain as her own brother.She felt like pathetic for her.


    "Cain isn¡¯t it..."Leo tried to ask.But before she could ask Cain pierced his hands through chest of Rio and pulled out her heart on his hands.Leo was now completely shocked.She came near Cain she felt like slapping him for what she saw but wasreallyscared of that version of Cain.


    "What are you doing?"Leo asked catching him by his ragged shirt.


    "I am searching for material for a weapon.And they are not human anymore."Cain said as he stepped backwards.His ragged shirt came away to Leo¡¯s hands as she was grabbing them.


    "What do you mean?"Leo asked as she threw them away.She couldn¡¯t stop looking at the well toned body of Cain.It looked like it was made to fight.HIs muscles were still shining even though his body was full of dust and blood.


    "It isapart of my power I can make weapons out of heart of undead.I can save their souls that way but I don¡¯t like to save those who don¡¯t deserve that."Cain answered.Cain clicked his fingers and a tornado of water appeared around him.


    "Is that whyyou ..."Leo asked.


    "No I like killing undead by pulling their hearts out .That too is a reason."Cain said as he was still inside the tornado.Leone couldn¡¯t help but sigh after hearing that.The tornado came to a stop and the water flowed down.Cain was now fully clean with not a dust on his body.Drops of water was dripping from his long black hair.Then Cain channeled his energy to that heart he was holding.It began to glow.It began to change its shape .It changed into a golden coloredsword.


    "I name her Excalibur."Cain said.


    "Excalibur isn¡¯t it holy sword "Leo asked.


    "It was just a story but she is real from now on.Here¡±Cain said as he offeredthe sword to Leo¡°Take it you seem more compatibleto this."He said.


    Leone takes it and she tries to feel the mana from the sword she feels the same amount of power she felt from tenebre but this one seemed easier to swing around.She did a few practice swings.


    "Looks like they are here."Cain said as looked at the direction where some of the Undead kings were walking towards them.


    "Undead kings.But why this many?"Leo asked.


    "All hell broke lose but not even near a pain."Cain said.Cain held the tenebre right behindhis head and leaned down and then he rushed ahead with speed so fast that even Leone couldn¡¯t trace him.Next second all 12 of the undead kings who were going to attack them were in pieces as their body vanished in a smoke.Leone was amazed she had never seen anyone moving this fast other than Thor.


    "I guess this is the max speed I can use right now."Cain said.


    "You are way too strong Cain maybe you were the level zero hero of the rumors."Leo said.


    "I am not him.But he is a friend of mine."Cain said.


    "You killed 12 undead kings in a second.You are unbeatable."Leo said.


    "No I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a legend as of now.And this battle isn¡¯t over yet."Cain explained.


    "Who¡¯s left?"Leo asked.


    "The undead Empress."Cain said.


    "Empress."Leo asked as she never heard about that before.


    "Yeah,She is strong as much as about me.I can¡¯t beat her as of now we need to get out now."Cain said.Ashe finishedPortal opened from the sky .From it they could feel very sinister mana as from someone who has transcendedmortality and evolved into something higher.Cain had a smile in his face as he had found something he was searching for a long time.Leone got scared.


    "Cain.I think its too late now."Leo said.Her body was shaking due to fear.


    "Yeah.Itlooks so."Cain said.Even though they were in a trouble Cain had a smile on his face.


    "What do we do now?"Leo asked grabbing his hands.


    "She is my target.I will fight her.If it turns for the worst I will send you to Lost world¡±Cain said while comforting Leo.He pushed her back.¡°Now come down Empress.Let me see If you can make my heart race and my body bleed"Cain said extending his sword towards the portal.Even though the enemy was strong Cain was not faltering.As if he had been waiting for someone like that to come and fight with him.

 Undead Empress 2: The Lost Love

    A huge portal with sinister mana oozing out of it appeared on the sky.Cain realized what was above them.A foe Leo haven¡¯t even heard of yet.An undead Emperor or Empress,as in here.Emperors as the name says iskingor queen of the undead kings.They have they ability to control other kings as of their mind.Their power levels were far above than those of undead kings.They had their memories and abilities as of when they were alive with increased range of parameters.Even a level 0 or the most powerful hero of lost world couldn¡¯tfight it alone.As Leone was amazed at the amount of mana coming from the portal.Cain had a smile on his face and was ready to fight her.


    "Cain,I think its too late now "Leo said with a sound of panic on her voice.


    "Yeah looks so."Cain said


    "What do we do now?"Leo asked grabbing his hands.


    ¡°She is my target.I will fight her.If it turns for the worst I will send you to Lost world¡±Cain said while comforting Leo.He pushed her back.¡°Now come down Empress.Let me see If you can make my heart race and my body bleed"Cain said extending his sword towards the portal.Out of the portal came out a girl with yellowish green hair of dragonkinship.She was descending down slowly from the portal.Now she was in front of them.Portal disappeared.She was already in her devil form.Usually devil form was used as a last resort among dragons as it drains mana and it will cause death of a dragon who uses it .But due to her being an undead she could use it infinitely.See in that dragon made Leone fall back due to disbelief.It was like a nightmare come true for her.She was shaking due to fear.


    ¡°No¡­It can¡¯t be.¡±Leo said withdrawing her feet backwards.


    "Hey what happened, Leo?¡±Cain asked while supporting Leone as she was falling backwards.


    "Petra...."Leo said her body shaking with fear.


    ¡°So,youdoknow her?"Cain asked.It was a dragon who was once her friend and a teammate.She gave her life protecting Leo from an other dragon who killed their teammates.Petra came down to earth.And said facing Leo.


    "YoLeone.¡±She said descending down on the earth.¡°Surprised to see me."Petra asked.She had an evil look right now.


    "Why are you here?I thought you..."Leo said she looked very shocked.


    "YesIdied.That sure happened.And you know whose fault it was."Petra said.Even her voice matched her evil self.


    "I know,if onlyI was more powerful that time..."Leo tried to say but Petra interrupted her.


    "No you are wrong Leone.It was my own fault.It was my fault.I wasweak, very weak.And you know what happened.Even after using devil form and fighting back with all my power I still couldn¡¯t put even a scratch on FyreStream.Neither able take vengeancefor my love.All I did was die,in a pathetic way."Petra said.Leo realized that her friend died with a lot of regrets on her heart.


    "No.¡±Leo tried to deny what Petra was saying.¡±You were the one who taught me how to be strong.You were not weak.You were strong on your own way.And if it wasn¡¯t for you I would have been dead by now."Leo said.She had eyes full of tear as she said this.


    "That is what you think?¡±Petra asked.She looked angry now. ¡°I know my strengthbetter than any one.You haven¡¯t even seen how much strong I became after I turned into an Undead.If you see that ,even you will say that I was weak back then."Petra said in an arrogant manner which Leo had never seen.


    "Hey Empress,just shut up now.Lets just see how much strength you have lets fight.¡± Cain Interrupted.


    "Oh you are Cain right.You try to challenge me even though you are an ordinary human.¡±Petra taunted in her arrogant voice. ¡°Do you have a deathwish or something?¡±Petra screamed.


    "A little bit of both maybe.Who knows?¡±He calledtenebrebackon his hands and points it towards Petra.


    "You little¡­¡±Petra looked angry seeing the sword she gifted Leo was on Cain¡¯s hands. ¡°Where did you get that from?"Petra asked.


    "Sorry,I gave thatto him.¡±Leone says trying to slowly get up.


    "Alright then.I Petradecion Omega hears to and accepts your challenge .Lets see If you are the one I thought you would be."Petra said with a wicked grin.Petra released her mana which made the entire planet shake for a second.Leone felt like she was gonna be flattened under the pure pressure of mana coming from her.But Cain made a barrier around her which allowed her to be comfortable inside.Petra charged towards Cain with speed almost equal to light attacking him withher longclaws.He caught it with his right hand.But the aftereffects of the move a enough powerful to blow up the entire church and surroundings.


    "Oh somewhat strongyou are.Aren¡¯t you?"Petra said trying to fetch her claws back from Cain¡¯s clutch.


    "What happened Petra?Is that all you¡¯ve got?"Cain taunted as he let go of her claws.


    "This is nowhere near my full power.Even Leone could have dodged that easily."Petra said swinging her claws aiming his head.Cain ducked under and attacked her limbs.But Petra flapped her wings to lift herself up in the air.


    "Are you saying sheis weak?"Cain asked looking above.


    "No She is strong enough to defeat a normal undead dragon king maybe.But not me.How about you?"


    ¡°Why don¡¯t lets just find out that right now?"She said looking down at Cain.Leo was just looking at the one she loved all her life fight the friend whose death was probably her fault.Petra once again charged towards Cain but this time her speed surpassed even light breaking the laws of physics and cracking the dimensions around her.But as she reached Cain he disappeared.She stopped for a moment.And felthis mana behind her.


    "When did you ¡­¡±Petra looked back to see Cain taunting her to come at him. ¡°Are you saying you moved so fast I couldn¡¯t even sense you?"She asked.


    "No its probably impossible.In this world,that is.Even If I could have moved that fast.It would cause dimensions of this Universe to break apart crating small black hole like you did there.I closed it though.¡±He says pointing towards where she was above in the sky.


    "What?"Petra asked with a surprised look.


    "You may not have heard about physics.It is the law by which things work in this world.For example you can¡¯t travel faster than light in this world.If you does so you may get yourself trapped in an other dimension for all eternity."Cain explained.


    "So what?I can open a portal back to this world anytime."Petra bragged about her new ability.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "What if that Universe constantly drains your mana?"Cain asked.


    "I don¡¯t know.Then how can you¡­¡±Petra paused for a moment and said as she realized something ¡°Teleportation magic."


    "Yep"Cain answered.


    "How can you use darkness magic?"Petra asked with a shocked look.The only other person who she had seen using dark magic was King Solomon.And she also knew that her mistress should also use it,but she never used it in front of her.


    "I just can and you can¡¯t,soyou shouldkeep your speed limited here."Cain said.


    "Just shut up.¡±Shesaid as sherushedtowards Cain now with an attack with man covered on her hands.¡±Dinistrio" She screamed.


    "Arnisi¡±He said as he caught her hands in the middle of that attack.


    "You negated myDinistriojust like that .YoucanuseInfernssuch efficiently that I couldn¡¯t even sense it?"asked Petra.


    "Arnisi,onemy original magics.It can negatealmostanything.On the other words it is an evolved version ofInfernsor something like that."Cain explained.


    "I guess you really are the one I thought you are."Petra said pulling her hands away and backing away from Cain.After that a battle started with Petra attacking Cain with multiple attacks of different types in speed of light.She tried to hit him with all types of different attacks.But none seemed to affect him as he negated every single one of them witharsini.Even physical attacks were dodged by Cain.Before they knew they were fighting on the dark and empty space. Petra was getting frustratedas nothing was working against him.She had been fed up with that fight.


    "Damn it.Why isn¡¯t my attacks working."Petra asked with frustrated face.


    "Who knows."Cain said with a grin.


    "Why aren¡¯t you using any attacks?I have been observing for along time you haven¡¯t used a single offensive move inour battle."Petra asked.


    "Well that,I have a reason for my attacks are not going to work on you as of now so.I don¡¯t need to waste my mana on you.Unlike you I don¡¯t have an Infinite supply of mana.And man,I miss my old body."Cain said.


    "Oh...Then It looks like the match is over."Petra said with a grin.It looked like she had some kind of plan.


    "Do you have a plan or..."Cain paused as something flashed inside his head.He looked towards Petra to see she was rushing towards a red portal which was opening in the space. ¡°Oh no¡­¡±Cain said realizing his mistake.


    Leo was looking at the battle above in the sky.Shesaw a portal open above the sky.Out of it,Petra came out rushing towards herwith maximum speed she could without breaking the walls of dimensions towards Leo.She turned her tails into a spring Like structure and filled it with mana.And attacked Leone.As it was about to hit Leone.Cain teleported in between Leo and the attack which madethat pierce through his body.Leone was stunned as she saw her lovers body pierced by once herformerbestfriend¡¯s tail.His blood was falling out from the chest where tail was pierced.Leo fell back asthe barrier raised by him broke apart.She now had tears on her eyes.


    "You learnedarnisijust by watching it a few times.You dragons are something else."Cain said gripping her tails tightly.


    "Using void magic to control the force and mana and converting it into a new type of energy,complex but still easy trick."Petra said pulling out her tail from Cain¡¯s chest.Cain fell down on his knees.He still somehow dragged himself back to his feet.


    "But youknow youcheated,Right.Leo was not a part of this fight."Cain said turning towards Petra.Leo was standing behind him with her hands on her mouth.Tears were flowing out from her eyes.She was shocked to see Cain his state.She couldn¡¯t say a word after seeing all this.


    "I never said I will not attack anyone other than you."Petra said.


    "Did your pride as a dragon died with your death too."Cain asked,taunting her kinship as dragon are considered one of the most prideful species of all.


    "The Dragon Petradecion Omega oryourpoor Petra died fighting FyreStream.¡± She said looking at Leo. ¡° I am The Undead Empress Petradecion Omega.Or just,Omega.One of the 12 Emperors of Devil.And I am the weakest of them with 12th rank.And the one who slayed you."Omega declared her new name.


    "Omega...Just remember one thing I am not dead yet."Cain said.Cain closedhis eyes.He concentratedhis mana to his legs as blue fire envelopedfrom ground to his right leg.He dunkeddown and attackedOmega with a horse kick which makes her fly away with blue fire burning all over her.Then Cain turned towards Leo and smiled at her.Then fell forward as Leo caughthim.


    "Cain¡­"Leo said hugging Cain.


    "Hey Leo.¡±He saidas he spittedoutblood making her outfit all bloody.


    "Why ?...Why did this happened?"Leo asked.


    "If I didn¡¯t covered you¡±Cain said but he was suffering more as he tired to speak.¡°you would have died."Cain completed his words.


    "No I will heal it,right now.I can now do healing magic,I forgotabout it.¡±She satdown with Cain¡¯s head on her lap.She places her hand over where his wound was.¡°Recovery"She screamed as she tried to use the magic.A magic circle appeared above his chest with green color but it broke after a second.


    "Why?¡±Leo said as her magic was not working on Cain.¡±once more.recovery"She tried using recovery once more but the magic circles were breaking off before they could materialize.Cain grabbed her hands.


    ¡°Leo stop it .It is useless your magic doesn¡¯t work on me."Cain said.


    "Don¡¯t worry I will definitely save you.No matter what I will save you for sure."Leo said grabbing his head with voice filled of panic.Leo couldn¡¯t even think straight in that situation.


    "Its Ok,Leo.I just need a little sleep.Everything is alright."Cain said trying to comfort Leo.


    "No don¡¯t sleep.Stay awake.Staywith me,Dammit"Leo said.


    ."I said its alright.You have to go back to the Lost World "Cain said


    "No we have to save you"


    "Look at the circle I am making¡­¡±He takes blood flowing from his wound and makes a circle on the ground.


    "Stop it.Just don¡¯t move.I will do something.Just listen to me."Leo keep trying to use the recovery on Cain.It still doesn¡¯t works.


    "You have to channel your mana through this and you will be on the lost world.¡±He saidas he completedthe drawing.


    "Cain listen to me.¡±shesaidgrabbinghis hands


    "What ?Don¡¯t be stupid.I told you I just need some sleep¡­¡±Cain said again.


    "No...Don¡¯t."Leo said trying to keep him alive.


    "Justlet meslee¡­¡±He said as hishands goes down and his eyes closes.


    "Cain...Cain...No...No,.....CAIN¡±She screamed she put her hands on his cheeks trying to wake him up.Leone knew she had lost the most important person of her life.It was the only person in her life she cared for more than herself.She thought of a way of bring him back.Once while she was on the library of Lost World she had found a book of forbidden magic,arcsprobito.In which she had studied about a magic to bring back a dead.It was calledhalf soul sacrifice.As the name suggests It was a magicto bring back someone from death they had to share half of their soul to the dead and It was only possible if both the caster and subject were connected by a both strong mental and physical bond.She decided to do that magic to bring Cain back.But she didn¡¯t notice that Cain¡¯s body began to burn with the same blue fire which he used against the Omega.Leone concentrated on her mana and split her soul into two And bring one out to her mouth .What left was to blow that inside Cain .But she was about to bring his mouth to hers.The entire body of Cain disappeared in the blue fire.Leone was going crazy with disbelief.She was questioning herself why did she let that happen.


    "OMEGA¡±Leo screamed with anger.She got up on her feet. ¡°Get out here.I know that one kick will not even harm you a little bit.I will rip the life left in you apart with this Sword Cain gave me before he died.¡±She screamed as she summoned Excaliburon her hands.Shewas emitting Incredible amounts of mana from her body,which almost rivaled Omega¡¯s.The mana coming out from her body reacted with the circle made by Cain which was below her feet making her teleport to the room where King Solomon was now.King was a little bit surprised as it was completely unexpected.


    "Leone How did you came here did Cain send you."King asked seeing Leone come out of nowhere.


    "Why ...Why are you still protecting me even after your death?"Leo said thinking about Cain with tears covering her eyes.She felt to her knees and began to cry as a hopeless little girl who had lost everything of her world .And King came near Leo trying to comforther.The sword on her hand also disappeared.As King was trying to comfort her,Lera appeared from the dark side of the room through the door.She rushedtowards the king.


    "King,Our Plan has failed Auron has escaped with Lensa"Lera said.


    "Shit...I kinda knew this was gonna happen."King said.


    "Oh isn¡¯t it Leone.Why is she crying did something happened?"Lera said looking towards Leo.


    "We don¡¯t have time for that Collect all Level 0s to a conference right now.¡±King said to Lera. ¡°And Leone ,come with me."He said turning towards Leo.He was planning something to get back the source of power which ran his kingdom.


    to be continued.

 Undead Empress 3:Return of the Legend

    Level 0s,They were the most powerful heroes in the lost world.There was only a few of them in the lost world.The entire concept of level zero didn¡¯t existed until a few months ago as of earth¡¯s time.It was awarded to a legendary hero who appeared out of nowhere in the lost world And he became strong fasterthananyone.Evenfasterthan Leone.Surpassing even the legends in a few time.And then he disappearedsomewhere.After that more people who were stronger than the rest in the level 99 were given the honorof level zero.King had summoned every one of them as it was a crisis upon the kingdom.King had just got the information of Auron"s escape from Lera.He also called Leone to the conference.Leone was not a Level 0 yet but her skills on the battlefield was clearly above than those of normal Level 99s.Leone was heartbroken from the fact that her lover had died.And her eyes were full of tears but she still followed king to the room where conference was about to be held.They were walking towards the room.As Lera followed them.


    "Leone are you sure Cain is dead."Solomon asked Leo.


    "What Cain is dead¡±Lera yelled with a shocked expression¡°So even imaginary people die."She said.Hearing this made heartbroken Leone suffer more.King didn¡¯t seemed to be pleased by the fact that at a time like this Lera was still teasing her student.


    "Stop it,Lera.¡±Solomon yelled with anger¡°Just how much retarded are you.Just because we couldn¡¯t sense a presence like that It doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t exist.And even if he is Imaginary he still is important for Leone.About the same as your master is important for you.And one more thing.¡±He lookedupwards¡±I just don¡¯t want to believe he doesn¡¯t exist either,because I willbe wrongat my theories if he just don¡¯t exist."King said.


    "What theories do you mean King?"Lera asked


    "Well that aside.Are you sure Cain died?"King asked Leo.


    "I saw him getting pierced in his heart and vanishing on blue fire."Leo said.


    "Blue fire,huh.Did he said something like I am gonna die or It seems like this is where it ends type of thing?"King asked


    "No.Even before he vanished he was saying Everything is alright and he just needs to sleep."Leo said she was still crying.


    "Did you tried to do recoveryon him?"King asked.


    "Yes but it didn¡¯t work I tried so many times but my magic was getting blocked somehow."Leo said.


    "Oh I see.Then just don¡¯t worry."King said.


    "What do you mean,King?"Leo asked.


    "He said it is gonna be alright didn¡¯t he.I think you just need to trust him.You Love him don¡¯t you.And trusting your love is the most important isn¡¯t it ?¡±He said with a smile trying to cheer her up.


    "mmm"Leo nodded.


    "Then lets go."King said moving forward.They then went to the room where it looked like it was a huge dining table for the royal family.That room had fancy decorations all above the roof where many of the Level zeroes were waiting for the king.Most of them looked old with grayhair and beard and some even had wrinkles.A few of them were young and energetic too .There was only one girl other than Leone and Lera it was Roisia.She was the right hand and one of the most trusted person Solomon had.She was beautiful with well developed body and hair in the color of snow white.She always used to stare at Leone cause of her huge boobs.She was also known to be a part of the infamous harem Solomon hadbefore building the kingdom.She was only one who was left alive from that harem of about1000 women.After all it had been eons since he had now build his kingdom after pathetically losing,after challenging the god and after that being helped by TearFire.As the king entered the room every one of them stood up placing their hands on their heart and bowing down to the king And every body said in harmony.


    "All Hail the King."Everyone said in symphony.


    "Guys,we are on terrible crisis right now .As you already know Lensa was taken away by Auron.We were unable to stop him.He was way to powerful.Our kingdom¡¯s all energy came from the crystal Lensa was trapped in.It was her darkness magic which allowed our kingdom to let heroes travel to different universes and to different time-lines.Now we don¡¯t have a way left for us to travel back in time.But We will do something about that .We won¡¯t let the Devil have his way.I promise you I will get back Lensa as soon as possible."King explained.As the King ended his words a commotion began between the heroes.They began to ask things like where was king during that time or where is the other legend Thordoing right now.Some even gave up hope as their way of travelingthrough time was lost.King once again spoke.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Don¡¯t give up now .You guys are level zeroes .You guys are the strongest in here if you guys gave up then who will fight.Would you let Devil take the world TearFire saved?"King asked the heroes who were there.These words fired them up.


    "But what will we even do we don¡¯t even know who those guys were or what they are after.¡±Roisia spoke up.


    "I want to know that too.¡±Leo said.


    "Then let me explain.¡±King said.¡°The guy who were attacking us were Auron and his underlings.Auron is one of the 12Emperors of Devil"King explained.


    "Emperors again what are they?Even Petra had changed into that and is calling herself Omega now.And she even ..."Leo said with sad looking face.


    "Petra you mean The dragon girl you had on your team which was destroyed by FyreStream."King asked.


    "hmm .What are these emperors?And shealsosaid she was the weakest."Leo said to king.


    "I see.Emperors are 12 undeads kings who had been feeding off the hearts of other undead kings for years and yearning power to control all the undeads.They are more powerful than a normal level 99 hero almost the same as a level 0 .But still on fight they will have an upper hand because of their almost undying body and unlimited mana.Auron is ranked 8 in them.Petra is the most weak cause she had joined them most recentlyProbably .And They are the ones which have been brought back to life by Devil himself as he is most probably trying to control the omniverse now that the god is gone."King explained.


    "Is that why earth was attacked?"Leo asked.


    "Probably. But the question now is how will we open portals to other worlds.I can open a portal at a time but doing that for multiple time may cause a troll on my body.If only he was here right now.... Damn¡­¡±King said as hesmashedhis hands on the table on disappointment.Then they heardfootsteps coming from the the dark corner of the room a voice heardfrom there.


    "What are you saying ?If you need me I am here Sol."The voice said.Leo identified that voice.It was the voice of the man who was always with her.Who was always protecting her.Who she loved the most in the world and the one she thought she had lost for ever.She rushed towards that noise and she hugged that man.He was standing .His upper half covered in darkness hiding his face.He was wearing a brown colored combat suit which was used to be uniform of heroes before TearFire disappeared.With a scarf which was wrapped around his neck and both sides hanging on the back it was yellowish orange in colorand was almost reaching the ground.


    "Cain,I thought I lost you but I am glad you are here.I am really glad."Leo said.She had tears on her eyes again.But this time it was tears of joy.


    "What you said was true,king.Look he¡¯sali..."Leo said but as she turned towards the king she couldn¡¯t say anything.She sawthat Everyone on that room was down on one knee as they were in front of the king who had returned right now victorious after a battle.She was shocked to see that.The man walked past to some distance .He had the same face as Cain but his hair was blue with spiky hair.His eyes were sparkling like a crimson gem.


    "Stop it dude.I never said you to do something like that Sol."He said.


    "This is how we treat our hero.¡±Solomon saidafter getting up.Lera jumpedup and tried to hughim calling him master,But he dodgedher and she fell down.


    "You are as clingy as alwaysLera"He said.


    "You too are as heartless as always Master.¡±Lera saidas she gotup.Leone didn¡¯t understandwhat was going on.She could see everyone there see Cain with respectful eyes she had never seen them with.


    "Wait,wait,wait,what is going on here ?Cain who are you?"Leo asked.


    "Cain¡±Lera spoke.¡°You said Cain had black eyes and hair.Can¡¯t you see he has blue hair isn¡¯t it clear he is my masternot ..."Lera tried to say.


    "No,it is not surethat ifhe is not Cain.Right,Tear.¡±Solomon interrupts.


    "Lets see¡±Tear says¡°Leo, I am TearFire.I am master for Lera.Friend for Sol.And am known as the legend in this kingdom you must have seen my statue right.But whatever that is for you as I said before .I am your Cain,justyourCain."Cain said.


    "So it really was you?"Solomon asked.


    "What are you talking about?"Cain asked.


    "It was because of you Leone has high mana potential and you blocked our access to her memories and her data in my archiv"King said.


    "I blocked access to her memories .Other things ,who knows."Cain said with a grin.


    "So how many years have you been on earth?"King asked.


    "10 years or so, in a row."Cain replied.


    "Well now you have came back ,even Devil don¡¯t stand a chance against us right."King asked.


    "No I am not so sure about that I am not the same all powerful ,destroy universe in a snap guy any more.I haven¡¯t foughtfor real for eons now and changed so many forms that i have weakened."Cain explained.


    "But still you can use hy whenever you want right and also the darkness magic and your original magics you are unbeatable."King said.


    "Maybe you are right I still got my magic and almost unbeatable but I can¡¯t use hy now ."


    "What is this hy you are talking about is it somekind of weapon.¡±Leo interrupted.


    "It is a power I used to have. It simply is the power to turn emotions into mana and derive infinite amount of power from it.But I lost it now .But don¡¯t mind I will reclaim it soon enough."Cain answered.


    "Now what will you do Tear we would need your help to defeat those guys and even Lensa was taken.Will you help us.¡±Solomon said.


    "No,I will do this alone.But before that Ihave something left to do in here and don¡¯t worry after I make it over I am not going to leave again."Cain said.


    "So what is that is left in here?"King asked


    "There are many things left but first Lera come with me.Lets test how much strong you are now and how weak I became."Cain said turning towards Lera.


    to be continued...

 Undead Empress 4: Sign of Love

    TearFire invites Lera to go with him.By his words it seemed clear that they were going to do a spar.Everybody in that room knew Lera was trained on magical arts and fighting by TearFire.It was every heroes dream to be trained by one of the Legends,and especially by TearFire.It was because the only people TearFire ever taught was Thor and Lera.But still they were no were near the level of their master.That much was the strength of TearFireor Cain as of now.Solomon seemed excited to hear that.He hadn¡¯t seen himfight forEons.


    "Sparring is fine,but try not to destroy the training chamber."King said in an sweet tone.He looked happy to see his friend.


    "Well,who knows about that.I don¡¯t know my current limits so I can¡¯t promise."Cain said.


    "As you are saying that,I will take it as a warning to evacuate from here."King said.


    "Where to?"Leo asked with a surprised expression.


    "A temporary dimension.I think I can do that much."King answered.


    "There is no need for that.I will make sure no damage will occur to this world.Even if something happens you know,what.Right?"Cain said.


    "You really are a troublesome guy.But I can¡¯t stop you.I am way too weak for that."King said.


    "Then,wanna fight for sometime.Just to make that sure."Cain asked.


    "I think I just told you I am weak against you.And your mana while fighting is way to scary.And I don¡¯t even want to remember what happened when we first fought.I still get nightmares about that."King said in a horrified tone.


    "No,my mana has decreased to the level that it seems nothing.And my physical powers are so less and speed is just near the 5 or 6xftl at its best.And You still got your archiv so It must be easy for you to decipher my movements."Cain said in a humble tone.He was talking about the unit which was used to measure speed of heroes in the lost world.It was calculated in ¡°xftls¡± which was basically how many times faster a hero could go than the light.Lera was at that time almost twice as fast as Cain.Leo was near 2 xftls.And King Solomon was 128 times faster than light.But still fighting technique and quality of Cain¡¯s mana was far advanced than him.So still Cain would have easily won if those two have fought.But Thor was the fastest being belonging to the lost world.She was fast enough to exist in each and every piece of an space-time of an universe at the same time.Cain used to be even faster he was an infinite times faster than light.But speed heroes could use in an actual fight was limited by how the laws of physics were in different universes.Making heroes vulnerable in certain universes like Leo¡¯s one.


    "Saysthe guy,who got the key to the place where my archiv can¡¯t even reach to."King said pointing towards Cain¡¯s archiv,which was more powerful than his own.Cain¡¯s archiv had no limitations which King had.He had access to everything he wanted to know.


    "Well that maybe true.¡±He said to King. ¡°Then takeme where the training chamber is at,Lera."Cain said turning towards Lera.Heleftas Lera shows his way around.And Solomontoo tries to leave the room following them but Leo stops him.


    "Wait,King."She said stopping Solomon.


    "Hmm...what happened Leone?"King asked.


    "I have something to ask."She said.


    "Is it about Tear?"Said King guessing from her slightly red face.


    "Yes,Why Cain¡¯s got those ears?"Leo asked with curious eyes of a little kid.


    "Seems like you forgot the tale."King said.


    "Oh,I got it.Cain¡­I mean TearFire was supposed to be a elf from the start."Leo said as she remembered the story she heard from her ¡°Teach¡±.


    "Yes that¡¯s it.He really likes being an elf .To him it is the most comfortable thing,beingin the body of elf."King said.


    "Do you mean that,while he was on earth he was using someone else¡¯sbody?"Leo asked.


    "No,but he probably used a fake body on earth.That¡¯s why he became so weak.¡±King explained.But he didn¡¯t knew if he was right about that.He didn¡¯t have much information about Cain. ¡°By the way Leone which one of the Tear did you like more?"King asked in a teasing tone.


    "I know what you are trying to ask.But honestly I don¡¯t know about that.To me Cain in human body was really kind and he also looked cool sometimes.But still it was like a normal human.I really liked his hair too it was somewhat long and really smooth.But this form looks really cool too.I mean he now has eyes which are so crimson and his hair is also so bright.And I don¡¯t care about the looks as long as it is my Cain."She said with a smile on her face.


    "So you are don¡¯t care about body huh.That¡¯s good."King said.


    "By the way king I have one more question.¡±Leo said.


    "Whateveryou want to know,just ask me."King said as she thought of Leo as his little sister.


    "Well Um¡­¡±She pauses for a second.Her cheeks become red and shelooks right and left for a few seconds making king wonder what she was going to ask about.Shesighedandthen asked in a small voice.¡°Can humans make children with elfs?¡±


    "Oh that¡¯s what you wanted to ask.Sorry but having children with elf is not possible for humans. But..."King said.


    "Oh is that it I should have known it our DNAand other things must get in the way."Leo said as if she knew that already.


    "But that is exceptionalin the case of him."King said which shocked Leo.


    "Eh¡­Whyand HOW?"Leo screamed out of surprise.


    "You still don¡¯t know anything about him really."King said.


    "What are you talking about?"Leo asked.


    "Do you know why I didn¡¯t wanted to fight him?"King asked.


    "How would I know?Probably because you lost to him once before.¡±Leo replied.


    "Well that is one of the reasons.But his real power is so much different than that.I want everyone here to hear what I am saying right now.His power The power of the Legend.He calls it¡¯evolution¡¯.He can evolve inside a battle and with unbelievablerate thatiswhat his power is.No matter how much strong his opponent is or how much weak hehimselfhas became.Once you hit him with yourattack It will be useless next time.And I mean utterly useless.So much useless that it won¡¯t even tickle him.So only way to defeat him his to attack with all you got in just one blow and make sure he doesn¡¯t make it back up.Anddon¡¯t underestimate him,never.He is a real immortal, like those who live in the realm of gods.His scars fill up real time with the time he is hurt and he can control his regeneration perfectly even if you blow up his entire body into shredseven if a cell is left he can regenerate himself within a millionth of a second.His techniques and wisdom are also far better and greater than anyone.And even if you are able to destroy everybit of him with not an atom from his body left he can still make a new body for himself.He defeatedeventhe death itself.And won¡¯t go to void unless he wishes it.So killing him is impossible.And if you fight with the intent of making him give up.Before you know you will be unable to move your body and the one standing in front of you will be a monsterwho enjoys hurting and killing them who think they are strong,without even a dust on his clothes."King explained to Leo why he really feared the one called TearFire.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Is he that much powerful,then did he took an attack from Omega by his own reason."Leo asked.


    "No,he was probably just playing with her."King said.


    "Playing do you think that was playing then what is a real fight with him like."Leo said as she was having a hard time believing the one who always by her side was powerful enough to destroy entire omniverse in no time at all.


    "Well,that only the god knows.Cause the only enemy he ever considered an opponent was the god."King said thinking about the war time.


    "But,How can someone be so strong?"Leo asked.


    "Well I don¡¯t know about that but that is not all about his power.He has the ability to transform into any species he has seen.Yes,the power to control his own genes.He can transform from a grass to an elemental sapien with just thinking about that and he can freely become anyone that is.He can change into me between a battle and use my powers like I do.With exactsame effect.Not just that he can make my power transform into something even more powerful using his evolution and surpass me without even training a bit.So he can¡¯t be beaten.And one more thing he is the most powerful mage to ever exist he can use any magic from fire to darkness.It is truth that his mana is not as left from the days he fought against god .It is so less that you can say he is nothing compared to his pastself.But still when it comes to a battle he is a genius.You saw that scarf right.That is made up such that it will continue to supply him enough mana to fill up his entire storage instantly when his mana is low.And it shrinks while there is no mana.It recharges fully in 0.01 sec of time.So while fighting even if he has to fight some one like Auron he will not need to use up his mana even once but if the opponent is even stronger for example,if it is Thor he may use up his mana several time to defeat her.But even he can¡¯t fight with the god while in this state.But when it comes to fight he can¡¯t be completely defeated even bythegod."King explained.


    "I never knew he is so much strong.But that means I can have his children if he want¡¯s to."Leo said in an excited voice,making King feel everything he explained right now was a waste.


    "I think that¡¯s impossible though."King said making Leo calm down."Why do you always forget the tale?Well whatever like the tale says he used to have a wife and child who were killed."King said.


    "Sorry I forgot again."Leo said.


    "If you ask him about them,he says it was their own weakness that lead them to death and also he says that it isn¡¯t completely a truth sometimes."King explained.


    "Why is that?"Leo asked


    "That you ask him..."King replied.While they were talking like this,a huge earthquake occurredmaking everyone on that room fall.As Leo got up Solomon ran towards the balcony on the other room.Leofollowed him.As they reached the balcony they saw something terrible everybody on the kingdom was falling down one by one and all the plants were dying making it look terrible in there.


    "What is happening."Leo asked.As she asked she felt a really cold mana passing through them it almost made Leone fall to her feet.King also looked a little frightened.


    "Did you felt that?"King asked with a serious helping Leo up.


    "Yes,what was that?"She asked.


    "It is his mana,pure mana,which is completely emptyof any feelings.Those who has nothing to fill these are dying by getting hit against it."King explained.


    "Cain...Is this why you said try not to destroy the training chamber?"Leo asked.


    "Leone,we need to teleport now to the place where Tear and Lera is."King said.


    "Yes."Leo said as theyused the spell to teleport and vanished from the balcony.


    While on the training chamber Cain and Lera were ready to fight.Both were on position on their stances which were similar,to start fighting.


    "Hey master,do you remember what you said before leaving from here?"Lera asked.


    "Yes,I think I said I will come back when you need me."Cain replied


    "Yes,you said that.But,I am talking about something else."Lera said.


    "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about."Cain said making a goofy face.


    "Yes,you will forget things when you live peacefully for so many eons away.And not even meeting your cute apprentice even once."Lera said in a whispering voice with a disappointed face.


    "Look Lera,You are not my apprentice anymore I have taught you everything I can and aren¡¯t you teaching Leo too."Cain said.


    "Yes,I am teaching her.Butthat aside,you still won¡¯t acceptmy love,would you?"Lera asked.


    "Probably not."Cain replied.


    "Then master if win this battle you have to do anything I say.¡±Lera asked.


    "I accept it.But,what if I win?¡±Cain asked.


    "Then,I will not be clingy anymore."Lera said.


    "Then let¡¯s start.You should make your move first."Cain said taunting Lera.


    "Thank you.But,are you sureyou won¡¯t regret it."Lera said.Lera lowered her hands and began to focus her energy on them,creating 2 stars and she broughtthem up fusing them into one and then threwit towards Cain as she screamed.¡°Spica supernova.¡±


    "It still takes 2 hands for you to make Spicahuh."Cain said as heswung his hands forward as tenebre appearedin his hands while on the middle.Itcut the Spicamaking it disappears like a ball of vapor.She then disappearedand camebehind Cain going for a spinning kick.But Cain blockedit with tenebre and cut her with a white sword which appearedwhile his swing.She uses her other leg to turn direction and land backwards but still she was cut in her stomach.She placed her hands over that and shehealedit with recovery.


    "You still don¡¯t hold back do you?"Lera asked as she noticed Cain¡¯s mana was getting huge each second of the fight but it was getting sucked up by his scarf.


    "I am holding back enough."Cain said as he lowered both his swords.


    "That is why I hate to battle you."Lera said.Lera then screamed ¡°supernova shower¡± as she extended her hands towards Cain,anda huge amount of mini starsrushedtowards Cainfrom her hands.He dodgedthem so quickly that Lera couldn¡¯t even see him.But the avoided supernovas cameback to him trying to hit him again but none hits.Lera ran around creating more magic circles which produced more number of stars which attacked Cain.And she also launched fourmore huge Spicas and attackedhim from fourdifferentdirections.By this time Cain was surrounded by so many stars that it made impossible to see him.Lera then jumped up high to air where Cain jumped up to escape from all those mini Spicas.Lera made an other Spica this time it was larger than all other she created.She threw that towards Cain.But Cain teleported to somewhere on an other solarsystem.Lera knew she screwed up and ran out to space as she saw entire planet explode.It was huge enough to make Lera blow away to an other system though her speed enabled her to reduce the damage.She somehow found Cain¡¯s mana bychance because he was in a planet which was near the place Lera was blownoff to.She went after him.It was a cold planet almost made up of ice.


    "You really are the strongest.But still I can¡¯t give up."Lera said landing on that planet where Cain was looking at her as if he was waiting for her.He didn¡¯t had his swords with him.


    "No,you probably should give up."Cain said.


    "No,I won¡¯t.¡¯Cause it was you who taught that no matter what I have to continue fighting.I must never give up on a fight.Neither must Igive up on you."Lera said bringing her hands up and extending towards Cain.Lera usedall her mana to summon a huge Spicaand threw it towards Cain.He justcaught the gigantic star with one hand,stoppingitdead in its tracks.Lera again charged towardsthe backside.As he lookedback,shemade an opening for herself with an other Spicaof same size and then she pushedit towards Cain.But Cain caught it with bare hands Lera was using all her strength to push it through but Cain wasn¡¯t even breaking a sweat.She pushed it so much that her hands began to burn by the time She lost her hand till elbow.It felt like the star moved for a second.But,Cain released some of hisstoredmana which made,not only the stars but the entire chamber break and it escaped to Lost world .Lera was hit directly by that enormous mana which made her blow away like a doll and she hit a huge tree by which it break through and she fell down she was still some how alive.But was on a really bad state.She sat up being supported by a near by tree in the forest.This was when Leone and Solomon transported to Somewhere near Lera was she Lera had lost her both arms and was filled with blood all over and had injuriesevenworsethan that.Leo couldn¡¯t believe Cain did that to Lera.Next second Cain appeared out of nowhere Leo was shocked to find he had not even a single scratch on him.Leone knew how dangerous Lera can be with her Spica and all other moves.She was barely able to defeat her before.And Lera wasn¡¯t probably serious that time.But she still as of now would have problem beating her.Cain closed in near Lera and grabbed her chin and pulled it towards him.


    "You look really pathetic.I told you to give up."Cain said with a evil grin on his face.


    "I won¡¯t ever go against your teachings,master."Lera said.Even though she had injuries all over her body she still had a smile on her face.


    "I told you to never give up while fighting with your enemies.But still there are times when you can give up and you have to.It is the times like when you are having a spar with your friends or when you have honest and strong companions behind your back."Cain said.


    "Sorry,master.Please forgive me."Lera said closing her eyes.


    "Well and one more thing you can¡¯t win a fight using just one move."Cain said.


    "But,You didn¡¯tevenused a bit ofyourmana to win."Lera said.


    "I am me,and you are you,so don¡¯t do anything so stupid ever again.And one more thing I never forget my promises."Cain said.


    "Wha..."Lera tried to ask something but Cain crashed his lips onto Lera¡¯s she was surprisedat first.But she slowly gave in to the kiss .She closed her eyes.She felt like her entire body was melting .It was her first kiss with her beloved master.It was the first sign of love she got from the man she called her master and promised to follow after,for all eternity.


    to be continued...

 Undead Empress 5 : Crystal of Time

    As he broke out of the kiss everything around them had returned to normal.As well as Lera was also healed leaving no trace of any injuries.Even her clothes were back to normal.After that Cain got up on his feet giving a hand to Lera.She grabs that hand and gets up.


    "Master¡­I am glad you remembered about the promise."She said.She had a flashback of the past.It was after thegreatwar when TearFire defeated god and came back to the Lostworld.She along with Thor,Solomon and few other people was standing on the mid of the kingdom, where the statue is located now.Cain or TearFire,as he was known back then,was wearing the same clothes as he is now.Everybody looked at his back as he walked a forward.Lerahad her eyes full of tears.She called upon her master.


    "Master....Do you really have to go?"Lera asked making Cain pause for a second.


    "Yeah.To me,this is really important.I need to find myownworld."He turned back and said to his student.


    "Are you really sure?It was you who built this world.So doesn¡¯t thatmakes it your world?"Lera asked.He walkedback and placedhis hands over her head.


    "You still need to grow up.You still need to learn many things.It maybe true that this world was created by me.But it doesn¡¯t meanthat I belong to this world.Even Idon¡¯treally understand what my world really is."Cain said with a gentle smile.


    "Is that so master...Then can I come with you,Please"She asked.


    "Sorry,Lera.But this time my journey is not quite something what you think it is.I don¡¯t think you are ready for that.And bringing a companion maybe a nice idea but for me it is a bit troublesome."Cain said reusing her pleas.


    "Troublesome...Do you think I am troublesome?"She asked getting angry.


    "Yeah you are.Do you remember how many times I had to protect you inabattle.But even after all that,I simply can¡¯t abandon you.Neither any one of you guys.Because for me you are all a family."Cain said looking towards the everyone who was there to see him off.


    "Then why can¡¯t you be with us like we have always been."Lera asked.


    "I can¡¯t do that.I am sorry.But if you need me,then I will come back.I am sure I will come back."Cain said.Then he turnedback again and walkedtowards the center again.He stoppedfor a second looked towards everyone..As blue flames rise up from the ground and circledaround him he began to disappear along with the blue flames.


    "And when I will come back,I will give you what you wanted from me the most,I promise.Bye Lera."He said with a two finger salute and a gentle smile.Lera is interrupted by the screaming sound of Leo.She rushedtowards them in speed of light and yells at the face of Cain.As Solomon was laughing enjoying what was going on in front of him.


    "Explain this.Now."Leo yelled at his face.


    "Leo,your face is way too close."Cain said backing off.It looked like he had something more to say but he didn¡¯t.


    "Uh¡­¡±Leo said as she realized she so close to Cain¡¯s face that there noses were almost touching each others.Suddenly her face went red.¡°Sorry"Leo said as she stepped back with her blushing face.


    "So,what do you want me to explain?¡±Cain asked.


    "Everything."Leo replied.


    "Everything?"Cain asked.


    "Yeah,What the hell is going on in here?First Training chamber explodes.Trees dies.People dies,and everything on the planet dies but I was safe somehowalongwith the king.Then when I come here I seeonlyloveof my life,kissing my teacher and then miraculously everything which died on front of my eyes come back to life.Just what the hell is going on?"Leo asked as if she was freaking out.


    "Calm down Leo.¡±Cain said grabbing Leo¡¯s shoulders.¡°I don¡¯t remember we being loversand I don¡¯t know what you are so worrying about.Is it about the chamber or the trees or the people or the kiss or the Resurrection¡­¡±Cain said ¡°Wait I really know.¡±Cain said as if he was realizing it now.¡°Well first Training chamber exploded because I accidentally...not really accidentally,but you can say so.Well I released some of my mana to stop Lera¡¯s Spica But I think I released a bit more than I should have."Cain explained.


    "A little bit more.A little bit mana for you destroys an entire alternate dimension and killsall life on a different dimension.Just how much strong are you.And how did they came back to life?"Leo asked.Lera was just staring at both of them right now.And King was looking at this from afar.


    "Oh It is one of my Darkness magic.It is called¡¯anastaino¡¯.It is technically a time reversing spell.Even though it is a time reversing spell it doesn¡¯t really reverses the time.Well,what do you say?I don¡¯t really know how to explain my magic?"Cain said.


    "Time reversing.If it was time reversing then it shouldn¡¯t work on here since time doesn¡¯tevenflow in this Lost world."Leo said.


    "Yes,it is right that time doesn¡¯t flow here so fighting in here would be difficult for any Darkness user like me or King but¡¯anastaino¡¯is a magic which only changes time of a specified object to the time when it was more useful.For example,If I cast it on a broken vase it would go to a time when it was not broken and if I use it on a dead body then it will become alive and if it is cast on injured it makes the injuries go away."


    "You can bring dead back to life.Then why didn¡¯t you use that on those undead back on earth.I thought those children on the orphanage were your family."Leo asked with a sad look.


    "I got many reasons for that.First is Cain, can¡¯t use as much as magic as TearFire."Cain explained.


    "What do you mean Cain can¡¯t use magic .You used teleport many times while battling omega."Leo asked.


    "Yeah,but still Cain was just a falsebody and there is a limit on how I could have used more mana on my body.And anastaino also doesn¡¯t work on Undeads."Cain explained.


    "Why can¡¯t it work on undead?¡±Leo asked


    ¡°Undead are not really useless or completely dead that is why they are called undead.Since they are not dead I can¡¯t bring them back to humans or other mortals."Cain answered.


    "Oh I am sorry."Leo apologized.


    "Aren¡¯t you gonna ask about the kiss?"Cain asked in a teasing voice.


    "I forgot about that.¡±She said.Her face turned a little bit red.¡°Um¡­Why were you kissing my teach?"She asked Cain with that blushing face.


    "It was a promise."Cain said.


    "Promise...?"Leo asked with a surprised expression.


    "Yes,before I left the Lost world I promised her that I will give her what she wants."Cain said.


    "And she wanted to kiss you?"Leo asked with a confused expression.


    "Forreal,I wanted to do even more things with my master.But that kiss would do for now.and you know how many years did hekept me waiting?"Lera said to Leo before Cain could speak anything.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "How many years?"Leo asked to Lera.


    "14,64,79,468,584 years."Cain answered.


    "Yeah thatiswhat it is."Lera answered.Only thing Leo could do after hearing that was just blink her eyes."By the way master I hope you know what happens when you kiss a fairy."Lera said.


    "You were a fairy,teach.I forgotabout that,I mean you are so big after all."Leo said.


    "Yeah,a fairy becomes your familiarwhen you kiss one of them.I had about 5 fairies before I can¡¯t say abouthow manyof themare still alive."Cain said with a sigh.


    "So,It means I am you are still my master.But Ibecame your familiar from your apprentice."Lera said in a happy tone.


    "Which type of student wants to be their teachers servant?You can be really weird sometimes teach."Leo said.


    "What if I am onto those kind of things.You must not question others taste,Leo."Lera said to Leo.


    "It looks like we are both crazy for Cain.¡±She said to her teacher. ¡°By the way Cain,you just kissed Teach does that mean you are going to be with her now on.Are you going to leave me alone?"Leo asked looking at Cain making puppy eyes.


    "Who said anything like that?I am not going to leave anyone alone.I love both of you guys."Cain said placing both of his hands over the girl¡¯s head.


    "Then it means you can kiss me too."Leo asked in an excited tune.


    "I would have refused it if it was a week ago.But now I haven¡¯t got any reason to refuse so why not."Cain said.


    "Yes,I did it."Leo said jumping up on joy.


    "Relax Leo,not now.So,I am going to take a round of the kingdom now .Follow me if you wantto."Cain said.After saying that he disappeared out of there.Leo was surprised for a second but Lera was not much surprised.King also teleported himself after Cain did.They began to walk back to the direction where King Solomon was at.


    "So Leo,huh."Lera said in a teasing voice.


    "Don¡¯t call me that,teach.Only Cain calls me that and its kinda embarrassing."


    "Is it so.You may not knowit,but It was master who named me Lera."Lera said to Leo.


    "Eh...Cain named you?"Leo asked in a shocked tone.


    "Yeah."Lera replied.


    "But how?It is impossible how can he name you?"Leo asked.


    "Do you remember when I told you it was master who rescued me a raised me?¡±Lera asked.


    "Hmm I remember."Leo said.


    "You know,when I was born there was a war going on between dwarfs and fairies.You must know that dwarfs and fairies are mostly two species which was known for being hunted by upper lifeforms and used as familiars.But in our universe somebody found out the secret of the fairywings and dwarfs became fairy hunters to keep themselves safe from upperlifeforms."Lera explained.


    "Secret of fairywings .What is that?"Leo asked.


    "It is said that if you consumethe wings of a fairy you will become an immortal."Lera said.


    "How can you become immortal just by eating a fairy¡¯s wings?"Leo asked.


    "It was not entirely a false,If a fairy gives away her wings willingly,then you can become animmortal."Lera said.


    "I don¡¯t think there is a fairy who would do that."Leo said.


    "Yeah I think so too.But when I was a few years old my parents were attacked by a dwarf.That dwarf was looking for fairywings and Dwarfs had made a deal with some upperlifeforms.If I have to say precisely it was elves.My parents teared my wings away and gave it to him.As a reward I was saved .He took my parents away with him.After a few days I grew up.And I realizedthat I had became stronger physically.But my magic was practically weak,I had became a human.I then fought dwarfs in that planet hoping to take revenge on all the dwarfs and elves.I hunted many of them.Even elves were powerless in front of me.But one day I happened to attack some one way above my league."Leo said.


    "And that was Cain,huh?"Leo asked.


    "Yes,you can say that.That time he said he will defeat me without using any manaand he did the same.His power was so overwhelmingthat I was on my knees hoping that he would give me a painless death.But He decided to save me instead he said me to follow him.At first I thought he was going to torture meand keep me as a slavemy entire life.But he was different.I was just a child back then and he raised me like a fatherrises his daughter.He evengaveme a name since fairies were usually nameless.He trained me in all the magic I know today,but whenever I challenged him to a fight I would again be mercilessly beaten down by him,again and again.But he still healed me immediately.He made me his apprentice.And even before I knew I fell in love with him.He always treated me as a child though I wanted him to treat me as a woman.I was really happy when he kissed me."Lera said.


    "He is stillthe same from almost 15 billion years ago.No wonder he is loved and respected by so many people."Leo said.


    "Leo will you promise me that we won¡¯t fight over him.We just have to share him."Lera said.


    "Yeah I think so too.But still I am a little bit jealous of you."Leo said.


    "You still haven¡¯t met Thor,huh?"Lera asked.


    "Thor .Is she too¡­?"Leo asked.


    "Yeah.And she always steals him away from me.She only looks like a child she is really a bitch."Lera said interruptingLeo.


    "Well whatever.We will talk about that some time later."Leo said.


    "Then should we go now,I think master is waiting for us."Lera said.


    "He said he is going to visit the kingdom.Do you know where he is?"Leo asked.


    "He must be on the bar of inn.He really used to hangout with king when the war was going on."Lera said.


    "Then let¡¯s go."Leo said extending her hands towards Lera,and Lera grabbed it.¡°Teleport¡± said Leo as the both disappeared from there.They both reachednear the inn.They both enteredinside the innand looked towards the bar area.They sawCain and Solomon inside the bar area,where they were sitting in a seat the entire Bar were going crazy as the king was never seen outside the castle since a long time.And also the legend had returnedafter eons.Everybody was having a partyatmosphere.And all girls were fangirling over both Solomon and Cain and they were enjoying it.Lera and Leone both ran towards Cain and sit on the 2 sides so close that it was almost making him uncomfortable.


    "Lera,Leo what happened between you two while I was gone?¡± Cain asked even though he knew what happened.¡°And If you want to be so much close to me then why don¡¯t you just sit on my lap?"


    "Yes,we shoulddo so."Leo said looking towards Lera.


    ¡°Nice idea,master.¡±Lera said as both of them hopped upto his lap.Girls on the bar were just staring at them for doing that.


    "I was just joking,by the way."Cain said with a smile.


    ¡°I think it was not really that nice idea¡±Leo said as she slowly crawled down looking at those intimidating looks from all over the place.Lera too got down from his lap.A bar girl came forward.She was a lizard-mangirl in a Victorianmaid outfit and a glasses.Her face was a little red seeing Cain.


    "What would you like?"She asked in a stuttering nervous voice.


    "Rina.Isn¡¯t it Rina?I didn¡¯t knew you were still here."Cain asked to that girl.


    "Yes,I am glad you remember me."Rina said I her quiet voice.


    "I lied,I alreadyknew you are still here.I got the archiv you know."Cain said.


    "Yes,What would you like?"Rina asked.


    "Holy dragon¡¯s milk,I think."Cain said looking towards Leo.Leo nodded her on yes.


    "Yes I will be back right now."Rina said turning back to the kitchen door.Rina rushedbackto the kitchen.


    "You know Rina?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yeah,I know her.We used to be really close at the time I made this world."Cain said.Rina cameback with entire barrel of milk and 4 cupsand She poured it into thosecups.She then stood there waiting for them to finish their cups.


    "It always feels so refreshing.I don¡¯t get why they call it booze."Leo said.


    "You may not know,but it has a very good reason."Cain said.


    "And what is that,Cain?"Leo asked.


    "Somebody really got drunk after drinking this."Lera said finishing her cup and placing it down for more.


    "What?! I never knew that.Who got drunk from this?"Leo asked with a shocked face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should tell anyone about that.My little student.¡±Cain said to Lera in a teasing tone.


    "Don¡¯t call me little."Lera said making an angry face.


    "Itwas Thor,right Cain?"Asked King Solomon making Leo laugh thinking about it.


    "Yep,you remember that night,Sol?"Cain asked.


    "It was so unforgettable afterall."King replied.


    "You know what,it is good drinking like this but nothing beats drinking it directly from the dragon."Cain said making Leo spit all the milk on her mouth making Kingwho was sitting on front of her all wet.King bounced back and began swiping the milk from his gown.


    "You drank milk from a dragons boobs directly?"Leo asked with surprised face.


    "Yes."Cain said as if it was nothing strange for him.He had seen many things on many different world that nothing was strange for him anymore.


    "But,how?"Leo asked she still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "There are many ways.Do you want to try that to Leo?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°No I am good."Leo said refusing Cain¡¯s offer.


    "By the way Tear,what was that you wanted to say to me?"King asked Cain as he was now all clean somehow.


    "I am leaving again,after a few hours."Cain answered.


    "What?Why?"King asked.


    "I told you,Iam going to hunt devil alone.But I am not really going alone.This time I think I am gonna take Leone and Lera with me."Cain said.


    "Oh is that so.Well I wish you good luck."King said


    "Things like Luck doesn¡¯t exist for me."Cain said.


    "Sorry,It was just a habit from past."King apologized.


    "Well,but before going I have to give you this."Cain said as he extendedhis hands and a crystal which is a little bit bigger than his hand and about as tall as 18 centimetersappeared on his hands.He gave it to the king.


    "What is this?"King asked.


    "This is time crystal."Cain said.


    "Is this the same as..."King tried to ask.


    "Yeah,It is almost the same as Lensa¡¯s Crystal but this one will not last for all eternity.It will last about a millenniumor so.You will be able to run all the gates and other travel systems on this though.Keep good care of it.Don¡¯t worry I will get Lensa back in no time at all."Cain said.


    "Yeah I know you will."King said.After getting out of there they all return to their own places.Since the earth was still filled with undeads Cain and Leone didn¡¯t went back to earth.Cain made a huge flying castle at the top of the lost world and they went there to spend a night.

 Undead Empress 6 : A Night on the Lost World

    Cain entered his room on the flying castle.He went to his room.It was a dark room,but it was little bit brightened by the moon light from the outside.He stood near his bed and looked at the moon of lostworld.Lost world was created by Cain.The moon was also created by him.Even though they had no timeflow in the lost world,they had both sun and moonworking like they do in other worlds.It was modeled after the world Cain liked the most .It was his own home world.The planet of elves,the earth.Earth is normally the planet of elves.And mostly elves wereapretty violent race.But one of the multiverse had that wrong .In that verse humans livedin earthinstead of elves.Leo was originallyfrom one of those dimensions.Now that dimension was in a huge trouble though.The room had a huge bed.Cain was standing near that bed.Cain was thinking about his home while looking at the moon.


    "Today was a little tiring.¡±Cain said with a sigh. ¡°How many eons have it been since I came here,I wonder?"Cain said thinking about the time he created that world.And he suddenly remembered something."Oh I forgot to release these Chains."Cain said as he placed his hands forward .Two shackles appeared in his hands and then it disappeared in blue flames."I think I overdid it a little I hope Omega is not just what I fought with yesterday."Cain said.He then removed his scarf and threw it to the ground.Then he turned back and fell backwards to the bed .As he was falling his clothes burned away in blue flames .He hit the bed naked,without a piece of cloth on his body.And he closed his eyes.When he closed his eyes he saw the smiling faces of many women he met and loved on his previous incarnations.Most of them were dead by now,but he had never cried in the memoryof any of them.He slowly fell asleep in that state.


    Leone got lost on the huge palace and was searching for a room where she could sleep.There were many rooms she checked out .There was some dining rooms as in the palace there were huge baths she saw there were many empty rooms with nothing but walls there was even a huge throne room almost the same as in Solomon¡¯s palace.But she couldn¡¯t found any rooms with a bed available for her to sleep but she still kept searching.After searching a lot she began to think if Cain was having fun seeing her in trouble.She had heard from Lera that sometimes he just enjoy people worrying about things.She had even seen that habit of his while he was on earth.She atlast found a room where she could sleep.But it was the room where Cain was sleeping.He was lying nude in the bed.Leone begunto drool after seeing such a sight.To her it looked like once in a lifetime chance to make love with Cain.


    "Is this a chance.Did that night finally came when I will become a real woman from alittlegirl.But is it alright having sex like this.I don¡¯t think Cain would get angry finding me in the bed sleeping near him next morning.Afterall he kissed teach in front of me.Even if he gets a little bit angry,I think it¡¯s okay."Leo said to herself.She sneaked up to where Cain was lying she slowly crawled to his ear and said in a slow tone checking if he is awake or not.


    "Oye....Oye..... Cain,Are you awake?"Leo asked in a whispering voice.Cain was still sleeping like a baby.As she sawCainwasfast asleep,Leocrawledback and tooka good look at hiswell buildbody.Her face becamea little red after seeing that.She saton her knees on the floor taking a good look at his penis.


    "Oh so this is how a real thing looks like.But I never know he is this big.It is smaller than those guys from the porn movies,I see but still it is huge.I wonder if all elves are this big.Looking at this makes me want to try touching it."Leo said as sheslowly extendedher hands towards his dick.Her hands shookslightly in anxietyof,what if Cain wakesup.As she was about to touch it she stops her hands and gets backwards.


    "I think I shouldget naked first."Leo said as she stepped backwards and began to strip.She slowly tookof her shirt and skirt and also tookher shoesoff.She was only on her underwear.Then she turned back.To her surprise she see Cain sitting on the bed staring at her.His clothes were back on his body.He said as Leotried to cover herself up on instincts.


    "I wonder,what you you were up to,Leo."Cain said with a wicked smile on his face and a teasing tone.


    "Don¡¯t look here.Itskindaembarrassing."Leo said with blushing face trying to cover her body.


    "Eh.Weren¡¯t you observing my body to your full content.That¡¯s unfair."Cain teased Leo.


    "I am sorry about that."Leo said as she almostbeganto cry.Cain burstedinto laughterfrom this.Cain teleportedhimself behind Leo and hugs her from behind grabbingher stomachin a slow romantic way.Leo got surprised by that.She lookedbackat Cain.


    "Eh,what are you doing Cain?"Leo asked.


    "Oh its nothing .I am just smelling you."He said he smelledon her shoulder as Leo shrunkherselfreacting to tickling senses.


    "Stop it.Its ticklish."Leo said


    "Oh you smell really nice,Leo."Cain said.


    "No that¡¯snot it.I didn¡¯t even had aproperbath today."Leo said trying to refuse Cain.


    "That is why,I said you smell really nice."Cain said making Leo more surprised at Cain behaving differently.


    "You are wrong.It is different."Leo said she was losing her words and wasn¡¯t properly able to say anything by now.


    "No,I am not wrong.You know what,elves have noses about 10 times sharper than humans."Cain stated.


    "Is that so?"Leo asked.Then Cainall of a suddentoucheda strap of her bra and it burns away in blue flames exposing her tits.She turnedaroundand looked at Cain¡¯s face.Cain grabs her breasts making her scream a little from pleasure.Her whole face gets red.


    ¡°Tell me,Leo.You said you wanted to kiss me right ?"Cain asked continuing what he was doing.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "hmm..."Leo said she was barely standing on her Legs.It was as if her entire body was burning and freezing at the same time.


    "Then how about we go from kiss to all the way down tonight."Cain asked teasing Leo.


    "Is it okay?I mean you still haven¡¯t done it with teach and other girls who loves you."Leo asked.Cain said nothing he just stared into eyes of Leo.Cain then crashedhis lips to Leo¡¯sas she opened her mouth to speak something.Leo had kiss a girl before.But what she was experiencing now was different from her first kiss.Her first kiss just felt like something just placed on her lips but what she was feeling now was making her drown in the ocean of pleasure.Before she knew her panties was all wet and drenched.Cain broke the kiss.Saliva was flowing down from Leo¡¯s mouth.She said as she wiped that off.


    "Are you really gonna take my first time here?"Leo asked with a bright red face.


    "Do you want me too?"Cain asked.


    "Yes,I really want you."Leo said in an excited tone.But,the next second she turned back getting shy again.


    "Then tell me how was the kiss?"Cain asked going in front of Leo.


    "It was different from the one fromBre.I felt like I was going to melt from that kissright now."Leo said in a quiet tone.


    "It is because,Bre is just a spirit inside a weapon you can barely feel any interaction with spirits."Cain explained


    "Is that so.Does that mean my real first kiss was you not Bre?"Leo asked.


    "I think so.But Idon¡¯t care either way cause boys say something you know?"Cain asked.


    "What?"Leo asked.


    "Love is Love and Lesbo is Lesbo."Cain replied.This made Leo relax a little and she let out a little giggle.


    "What the hell?¡±She said stopping her laugh. ¡°But,I am really glad you accepted my love now."Leo said.


    "What are you saying?I accepted your love since you first time you ever fell in love with me."Cain said.


    "But I just proposed to you just 1 years ago I think."Leo said.


    "No you fell in love with me the day I scared away Patrick."Cain said.


    "Patrick?"Leo asked


    "The oneguywho used to hit me on the roadto school almost everyday."Cain replied.


    "But how do you know that?"Leo asked.


    "I just know things.And not just that I am not a protagonist of those harem or romcom anime you see."Cain replied.


    "I know that already.But does then why didn¡¯t you do anything till now with me?"Leo asked.


    "Cain¡¯s body was a false body.And not just that I didn¡¯t really want to do stuff like this."Cain said.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you do anything to Teach or other girls she were talking about."Leo asked.


    "To me Lera is more like my own child.I raised her since she was like,9 years old.My feelings for her is more like one from a father to daughter.I think she understands that but still she sees me as a man.But my feelings for her won¡¯t change so easily.And Thor she is like my little sister.I have always protected her and she always depends on me for everything.She just wants to be with me forever.That¡¯s mostly the reason.And I think I have had sex once or twice with almost every other womenwho ever fell in love with me."Cain explained.


    "Is that so?How many women do you remember by now."Leo asked.


    "I think more than billions.Atleast one woman fell in love with me no matter where I went."Cain said


    "So,it means you have more experience than anyone in sex."Leo said.


    "Yes.You got thatright."Cain said


    "The,Please teach me somethings too."Leo asked Cain.


    "You really wanna do it.I was just teasing you."Cain said.


    "The kisswas a teasetoo."Leo asked as she felt pathetic now.


    "No,that was real."Cain said.


    "I was so much excited for this,you know."Leo said.


    "It really hurts on the first and you saw it didn¡¯t you mine is pretty big you know."Cain said in a warning tone.


    "I didn¡¯t care if it hurts.I just want to be with you."Leo said.


    "Is that so?Then lets do it someother time.Today I will let you sleep besidesme."Cain said.


    "Really.You are not teasing me this time?"Leo asked.


    "Haha haha ha.No not this time."Cain replied with a laugh.LeothenhuggedCainand healsohuggedher back.Then he wentback to the bed.And laiddown.


    "What happened Leo,come on jump in?"Cain said as Leo was standing there.


    "My panties are drenched and my bra you burned it what should I doabout that."Leo said as she realized her state.


    "Ah don¡¯t worry about that just hop in I like to sleep naked."Cain again burnedaway his dressandalso Leo¡¯s panties disappearedin those blue flames.Leo slowly crawledinto the bed and laidnear Cain.


    "Cain,its kinda embarrassinglike this."Leo said as she was now completely naked.


    "Then,let me just summon a blanket."Cain said as Cain showedhis hands up,and a blanket appearedover them.Leone removes the blanket from her face.


    "Is it okay for me to sleep near you like this?"Leo asked she still had slight blush on her face.


    "Why are you asking that?Do you hate to sleep with me?"Cain asked.


    "I mean Teach would be jealous of me like this.I promised her that I won¡¯t keep you all for myself."Leo said crawling near towards Cain.


    "Lera,huh.She will be okay.We used to sleep like this often while we were traveling."Cain said.


    "Is that so?"Leo asked.


    "Yeah,she used to sneak up on my blanket.She is doing that even now."Cain said.


    "What?"Leo said as she jumpedup to see Lera sneaking down from the feet of the bed.


    "Looks like I am caught again."Lera said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"Leo asked.


    "I got bored in the inn.So,I came to visit my master.Right master."Lera said.


    "Yeah you are right,Lera.Come on join us,if you want to."Cain said.Lera to climbedinside the blanket and sleptnear the other side of Cain placingherhands on his chest.Leo gets jealous of it.


    "So when did you come inside?"Leo asked.


    "When you two were kissing passionately.Leo¡¯s face was worth watching.It was so red I thought it was tomatoes."


    "Don¡¯t call me by that name,teach."Leo said with still red face.


    "Then what do I call you?"Lera asked.


    "Call me Leone as you usually do."Leo said.


    "No way Leo is more easy and feels good to."Lera said.


    "Then,do what you want."Leo said.Cain couldn¡¯t help but smile laying between those two girls.Next day was here.When the 2 girls woke up there was only two of them on the bed.Cain was not there.They found each other naked.Lera said.


    "You look pretty good naked."Lera said checking out Leo¡¯s naked body.


    "What are you talkingabout,so suddenly?And don¡¯t look at me with those eyes."Leo said pushing her back.


    "You got pretty big boobs It is even bigger than meor Roisia.What is the size?"Lera asked.


    "Why should I tell you that?"Leo asked.


    "I am you teacher,right.Wouldn¡¯t you let me fondle those boobs?"Lera asked with sparking eyes and a perverted look.


    "Eh,why should I let you.They are for Cain only."Leo answered.


    "Master always says Love is love and lesbo is lesbo so it is fine."Lera said.


    "I am straight,so I refuse."Leo said.


    "Don¡¯t say things like that."Lera said as she triedto grab those boobs.But Leo turnedback making Lera fall on her face on the bed.Cain appearedon the door,walking towards them.


    "Stop those things It is about time we leave for our journey."Cain said.


    "Where to¡­?"Leo asked.


    "Back to earth ..."Cain said.


    "Why is that,master?"Lera asked making herself and Leo armors out of light magic.


    "Omega is still on earth.We still need to defeat her don¡¯t we?"Cain said.


    "Yes,we have to do that.We are the only one who can.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Okay then,Let¡¯s go.¡±Cain said as he clicked his fingers and a portal appeared in front of them.


    to be continued...

 Undead Empress 7: Strength of The Legend

    A destroyed city.There are many burned down and broken buildings everywhere.And there are fire burning here and there all over.You can see one or two undeads walking in a horrible fashion.At one gaze people may mistake it for a zombie who¡¯s craving for flesh,after getting bitten by an other one.But the truth is that they were the shell of a human after being all their mana completely drained out by an other undead or a really powerful mage.A portal appears in that city.That portal was a huge one and out of it comes out Cain in his TearFire form with Leone and Lera behind.


    "Oh,this city has been completely destroyed.It hasn¡¯t been much time since you guys were attacked.But it looks like its been about some days since this destruction."Lera said looking at the destroyed scenario.


    "No,the attack on us must havebeen the last one.I have been fighting off small fries trying to enter this verse for a long time.I knew they are gonna bring out the big guns sooner or later."Cain said.


    "Cain do you think it is Omega who did this?"Leo asked.


    "No,just think about it.If she was about to destroy the entire world then she would have just destroyed the entire universe at once."Cain said to Leo.


    "You are saying it like,destroying a universe is just like a plaything for her."Leo said.


    "Yes,destroying an universe is not such a big deal for an undead emperor."Cain said as he walked down the street checking the state of that world.


    "What,is she that much strong?"Leo asked out of surprise.


    "Yes,But it seems like she was waiting for someone in here."Cain answered


    "Waiting,but for whom."Leo asked.


    "Probably for someone who will show her the true meaning of hell."Cain said with a grin on his face.


    "What do you mean,Cain?"Leo asked.


    "Well you will see about that."Cain said.As he stopped talking an entire army of undeads rushedtowards them from all direction.Leo got slightly frightened by that sight.But they hit on something hard andgotstopped as if something was in between thembefore they could reach them.It was Cain raising a barrier to keep undeads away.


    "What did you thought,you ugly zombies?Master is not someone you guys can¡¯t even think about reaching near."Lera said taunting towards the undeads.


    "Lera,how many times do I have to tell you the difference between zombies and undeads?"Cain asked walking towards an undead.He looked at the eyes of an undead who was trying to grab Cain as he went near it,with unimpressed glare.


    "Who cares about that?Both looks almost the same."Lera said.


    "No,they look different Zombies rot more quicker than undeads and zombies can¡¯t use magic while undeads can if they knew any while they were alive.And zombies are weaker while compared to undeads because of their healing powers."Cain explained to Lera.


    "That means while zombies get injured it stays like that forever but if an undead gets an injury it heals itself,Right?"Leo asked.


    "Yeah,that¡¯s right,Leo."Cain says while petting Leo on her head with a smile.


    "Hey,don¡¯t treat me like a small kid wanting to get petted by parents."Leo said with a slight blush.


    "What are you talking about?Even though I look like this,I have lived for more than about 1000 billion years.Even Sol is a kid in front of me."Cain said.


    "1000 billion years,huh.I can¡¯t even think about thatlongtime."Leo said.


    "Yeah,even I can¡¯t think about thesome of the things I have seen all these years."Cain said.


    "When,It is like this I almost feel bad for you Cain."Leo said.


    "Yes,I thought so but don¡¯t worry.Even though its tiring I am not so sad that I will still live forever.It gives me ability to improve myself forever and be free for all eternity.And you guys know what that is the perfection that I desired for.Just one thing I worry about is I want a partner to be with me for all the time I would be there.But I believe him that he will give me a partner for that someday."Cain said looking above to see the barrier is now fully surrounded by undeads from all over.


    "Are you talking about the god?I thought you hated the god."Leo asked.


    "No,it is not the god I was talking about he is even superior to that.The only one I don¡¯t know a single thing about."Cain replied.


    "And who is that?"Leo asked.


    "The one who created me,The Creator."Cain said.


    "Isn¡¯t hethe god then?"Leo asked.


    "No,heis not the god.Because only weak can create the strong.I don¡¯t think there is a god who is too weak or too foolish who would try to create someone like me."Cain said with a laugh.


    "Then,who do you think created you?"Leo asked.


    "I can¡¯t say asingle thing about that,right now.But only thing I knowfor sureis that he will never let me lose."Cain said.As they were talking ahuge ball of fire fell down near the place where they were standing.As it touched the ground It made the platform they were standing on flip.But three of then usedfloat to escape up tothe air.Up on the air they sawOmega sitting on a throne made of gold flying on the air like a queen.


    "As I thought you really were thegreatest among theLegends,TearFire.Isn¡¯t that right,Cain?"Omega asked getting down from the throne still floating on the air.


    "Yes,you were 100 percentage right."Cain said raising himself to Omega¡¯s level.


    "If Lord Ma hears that I brought down ¡°The Legend¡±then I may become the strongest of all emperors."Omega said in a bragging tone.


    "No,I don¡¯t think so.The one you defeated was just a human calledCain.Did you really thought you could defeat any of us three legends?"Cain asked.


    "No,I never thought so.But now I mayevendo so."Omega answered.


    "What makes you think so?"Cain asked.


    "I have something that may even surprise Lord Ma.You are said to be known everypossibilities of future so you may know that already."Omega said.


    "Yes,I know that.Fighting with something like that once again is such a hassle,but still I would defeat you."Cain said.


    "Then,send those twogirls away.Being in here may hurt them in our battle."Omega said pointing towards Leo and Lera.


    "Oh no,None of us are your opponent.We may nothave to fight ourselves."Cain said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?¡±Omega asked.Cainreplies with an evil grin.He thenbroughthis hands to his forehead making a hand sign.


    "The art of death,Gate 1 Open,Undead Brain."He said focusing on himself.As he saidthis 2 black magic circles expelledout from his chest and back and disappeared.All the undeads who were trying to attack them while they were belowturned towards Omega.They fliedtowards Omega and triedto attack her.But she usedher claws to fight back against them.She killedthem one by one.


    "What did you do right now?Why are they attacking me?¡±Omega asked while destroying all the undeads by precisely destroying their hearts.¡°Why can¡¯t I control them?And more over how can they use magic they were supposedto be normal beings with no knowledge of magic."Omega asked.


    "This what you say,¡°the art of death¡±."Cain answered.It was looking like Omega was now being used as a form of entertainment by Cain.


    " ¡®Art of death.¡¯,What does that mean I haven¡¯t heard of any magic like that?"Omega said.


    "It is not a magical art.As the name says It is the art of death itself."Cain answered.


    "What are you saying?"Omega asked.


    "It is so bad you became an undead,right as you died.But you will understand everything when you will meet her in person.¡±Cain said


    "I can¡¯t understand what you are talking about."Omega said in an angry tone.She was now burning with anger.She dodgedall the attacks from the undeads and she eliminatedevery one of them with a large scale breathattacknot leaving a shredof their existence.


    "Oh it looks like you defeated everyone of them but it is not over yet."Cain said and hepointedhis hands to a side and a portal opened,from which huge number of undeads appearedand attackedOmega.As she foughtwith them again,heopenedmore portals and more undeads cameout of it.Then he wentto a building and saton the edge of the top with Lera and Leowereenjoying the fightfrom.


    "How can you open so many portals at the same time?But that is as expected of the man known as ¡®The Legend¡¯.But Let me end this quicklyfor you."Omega said as she useda large scale breath attack,again to defeatall the undeads.Cain stood up and teleported right near where Omega was.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "How was that?Now come on,you have to fight me."Omega said.


    "No,not yet.I have one last surprise for you."Cain said.


    "What more do you have to do to me.I have heard that you maybe sometimes so cruel that you make devil seem kind.But afterall that you are still a hero.Always fighting to protect someone.And will not do anything that goes against your ideals.The best you could do to make me feel bad is probably controlling my undeads."Omega said as she thought Cain was just bluffing.


    "Are you sure about that?Because I am not."Cain asked.


    "What?"Omega asked.


    "I am neither a hero nor I fight to protect anyone.I may have fought to protect someone in the past.But not anymore cause no matter how much you protect something a time will came when it will be lost.So I don¡¯t care about that.And ideals,don¡¯t compare me with the pathetic guys who waste their lives living in the prison made by their own ideals.I am all about freedom and evolution.Not just that I am always selfish and only think about myself and I am the worst type of man,who enjoys seeing others suffer especially if it is because of me.Simply,I am the most sadistic type of opponent you could ever get.Only ideal I have is how much stronger I can get and how much I can make my opponent beg for death when fighting."Cain said.His eyes said how much of truth he was talking as they was blazing like a forge made of thousand suns.


    "You are all talk."Omega said as she tried to attack Cain towards his head.But he was not there anymore.


    "Try me."Cain¡¯s voice came from backwards.


    "Shut up."Omega said as she spun backwards with a swing of claw.


    ¡°T</img>arad-X¡±Cain said,not even flinching from that attack.That attack passed through his body normally.But he wasn¡¯t hurt.Cain just flashed a smile towards Omega.Omega looked down on her stomach to see her stomach cut by her own Claws.It healed with in a second.


    "What did you do?"Omega asked as she grabbed her stomach because she still felt pain.


    "Parad-X,one of my original magics.It makes you hurt yourself when you attack the user.And how does that happen?Well,It uses dark magic to receivedamagefrom the user and transfers it to the attacker.As long as you won¡¯t attack me you are safe."Cain said.


    "You freak."Omega said in anger.She rushed towards Cain and pierced her claws on his left side of chest.Cain was standing like nothing was happening.Omega was now spitting blood and was full of blood.Her injuries healed next second as if they were there.But blood was still left on her clothes.


    "Hey,come on now don¡¯t get so frustratedthe fight has just begun."Cain said teasing Omega¡¯s worthless efforts.


    "What are you¡­?"Omega tried to ask


    "You will see that."Cain said interruptingher.He joinedhis hand andthenseparatedthem slowly concentrating power into his palmswith closed eyes .A ball of darkness appearedin between his hands.It was emittinga huge amountof dark lightning like things.The sheer amountof mana stored inside that made Omega shiver for a second.She was feeling fear and anxiety from it.It seemed like she was gonna drop into despair from that mana but some how retained herself.


    "The art of death,Gate 4 open,Create Emperor."Cain said opening his eyes.The black ball movedforward and from it appears two magic circlesappearedone wentup and one wentdown it grewto the sizethata person may fit inside.A stream of lightning connectedthe two and it takethe appearance of a man.Seeing thatmadetears appear on the eyes of Omega.The man which appearedcalledOmega by the name,Petra.As the man came out from there,Omega recognized him to be Finn,her dead lover.


    "So,Petrahow are you feeling meeting your dead lover.Oops,sorry you are now Omega I forgot."Cain asked like it was just a common thing to ask.After that Cain began to laugh at Omega,like he was just mocking her.Omega couldn¡¯t stop her anger nor her tears.


    "What did you...What did you did with Finn?"Omega asked.Cain was still standing there laughing at her. ¡°TearFire.¡±Omega screamed as she rushed towards Cain with a Dinistrio filled fist.But Finn camein front of Cain absorbing all the attack.Finn kickedher making her fall backwards.


    "What are you doing,Finn?Its me your Petra."Petra said pulling herself back up.


    "Yes,you are Petra.You killed me."Finn said attacking Leo with a lightning filled hands.Omega barely dodges that attack.


    "No,you saved me from FyreStream and died on your own forthat."Petra said with tear filled eyes.


    "No,you killed me."Finn said looking at Petra with emotionless eyes.


    "No,Finn would never say things like that you are not him."Petra said attacking Finn with her claws.But before her attack reached Finn,he attacked with a slash of thunder from his palms which lands on her shoulders making her fall backwards.


    "What are you saying the one in front of you is the person you have loved all your life.But,younever had the courage to confess.But when you finally were able to confess,unfortunately it caused your death."Cain explained to her teleporting to her back.


    "What do you mean?"Omega asked.


    "You know the fact that,I know all possibilities of future."Cain said.


    "What are you talking about?"Omega asked with a confused look.


    "The truth is,you killed Finn."Cain said.


    "No¡­You are lying."Omega said getting back up to her feet.


    "It was your fault that.Finn had to die."Cain said as Finn kept knocking her back down.


    "No,it was that dragon¡¯s fault for eating him.It was king Solomon¡¯s fault to give us that mission.Itwas your fault that you build the lost world."Omega said with an angry roar,making Finn pause for a moment.


    "No,we legends are an exceptionto what happens in the future.If you didn¡¯t get that mission you would still have died when you confessed to Finn."Cain said.


    "What do you mean?"Omega asked.Finn attacked her with a huge bolt of thunder which completely fried her wings.She began to fell to the ground.Cain grabbed her and teleported her to ground.Finn also appeared down to the earth.


    "The fact is that if you didn¡¯t said you loved Finn while in that battle.Nobody would have died and the dragon would have been defeated by Gon."Cain said placing her down on the floor.Slowly her wings grew back up.Also other injuries began to heal.


    "No..."She screamed.


    "Yes,But you proposed to Finn which made him drop his guardand while trying to protect you he died."Cain said.


    "No..."She screamed with even more intensity looking towards the sky.


    "And what did you do for him?Instead of living the life he gave you by sacrificing your life.You tried to avenge him and died in vain.The truth is you are just an idiot,like I once was."Cain said.


    "No...I won¡¯t let you say anything more to me.I will kill you it is all your fault"Omega said raising up to her feet.Omega¡¯s face now looked more furious than ever.She charged towards Cain with a claw.Cain teleports out of her way.


    "It looks like you are broken from all that.But I don¡¯t even feels sorry for you."Cain said appearing where he was standing again.Omega triedto strike Cainagain flying back towards him,but Finn camein between and foughtwith hertaking it up to the skies again.Cain flied up to where Finn was fighting Omega.Omega desperately triedto reach Cain but she can¡¯t because ofFinn blocking her.While on the surface,Leogotamazed by the new face of Cain.Lera had seen that before but Leo was seeing that for the first time so she was a little surprised on how cruel Cain was there.


    "I never thought Cain will do something like that."Leo said.


    "Are you feeling less love towards him or something like that."Lera asked in a teasing tone.


    "No,I don¡¯t know why.But,usually if I see someone making a girl fight against the guy she loves more than anything to death no matter how bad that girl is I would feel that that someone is the worst type of person ever.But seeing this doesn¡¯t make me feel anything like that."Leo said.She didn¡¯t knew why but she was feeling awfully calm,even though there was a fierce battle going on the skies.


    "So,you still have to see what he does.It is just a preview of how cruel he can be while fighting."Lera said remembering some of Cain¡¯s past battles.


    "Is that so?"Leo asked.


    "Yeah.So brace yourself or it will be yours,whose mind would be broken after this journey."Lera warned her student.


    While on the above Omega was begging Finn to let her go as she was full of despair.She even began to attack Finn.But Finn was dodging the attacks cause her attacks were so loose while compared to her usual self.


    "Do you still love me?"Finn asked.


    "Why are you asking me that?Isn¡¯t it sure Iwill always love you."Omega said.


    "Even after you caused our death,you are still saying that."Finn said with same emotionless face.


    "No,It was not my faultthat,we died."Omega said.


    "TearFire says we didn¡¯t had to die if you never proposed me."Finn said.


    "He is lying."Omega said.


    "Legends never lie."Finn said.


    "Who told you that?Even legends may lie."Omega asked.


    "Then tell if you hadn¡¯t proposed to me in that battle,thenwould I have been distracted."Finn asked


    "You were always distracted in battlefield."Omega said.


    "Oh so you are making it my fault now."Finn said.


    "No,I didn¡¯t mean that."Omega said.


    "You don¡¯t even care about me."Finn said.


    "No,that¡¯s not true."Omega said.


    "Then why are you trying to attack me."Finn asked.This made Omega stop her attack.


    "Let¡¯s stop all these and let¡¯s go somewhere safe where noone can find us.We can do what we couldn¡¯t while we were alive."Omega proposed to Finn.


    "Are you saying to me that I should run away from the one,the TearFire,who let me live once again."Finn said


    "Yes,you are not bounded to him."Omega said.


    "Yes,I am bounded to him.I can¡¯t betray him."Finn said.


    "Is there noway for us to be together?"Omega asked.


    "You still want to be with me afterall that you have done."Finn asked with still no expressions on his face.


    "Believe me.I really love you."Omega said hugging Finn.


    "I believe you.But still if you want to be with me you have to defeat me first and the him and then you have make Ma resurrectme as an undead again."Finn said pushing her back.


    "No,I don¡¯t want you to be bound to anyone as an undead."Omega said.


    "Is that so then you must understand my pain when you are bounded to Devil as an undead."Finn still his face has no change of expressions, but tears appeared on his eyes.


    "Sorry,I am Sorry."Omega said as shecriedand huggedFinn .He huggedher back.But a second later She feels Finn¡¯s body getting hotter and It explodedinto a huge explosion.After the explosionshe saw thatCain and the buildingalongwith Leo and Lera are safe but the entire city was nothing less than ashes of what was present there a moment ago.Omega¡¯s body was too also all burned up.She restored it as fast as she could.After a few seconds she was fully healed.She had awickedsmile on her face.She was completely broken by now.


    "So this was your plan to defeat me,huh.The so called ¡®Legend¡¯.But its unfortunate it was not enough to kill me."Omega said with an evil laugh.


    "No I am not a fool to think so.But still it was impressible."Cain stated.


    "Shut up.I will avenge you for playing with my emotions like that.I won¡¯t forgive you."Omega said activatingher powers.Pink flames almost same as ones from Cain enveloped her whole body especially from behind her scales.She focuses her all the mana on to her fist making it shine with a pink light she charges towards him with that fist all the speed could muster up.But before she could attack she found herself unable to move her body.She struggledas much as she could but she still couldn¡¯t move.


    "What did you do?"Omega asked unable to move as if the time was frozen.Cain jumped up and next second he was on front of her.


    "At last you decided to use the dragon god form.If it was usual I would have played with you a little but today I am a little bored of your shit.So this is it."Cain said.


    "Do you really think you can defeat this form so easily?"Omega asked.


    "Why do I have to think?I can defeat you in Infinite ways but to day I am gonna use that one in a long time."Cain said.


    "What do you mean?"Omega asked.


    "T:Skip"Cain said andhuge number of spirit like things comes out of his body and passedthrough her bodyin a flashand it crystallizedher and at last as Cain slashedin front of him a white sword appears on his hands and it cut the crystal in two and it spread into a rain of dust."Sleep on the moment of death for all eternity."Cain said as he threw away that sword,which disappeared before it hit the ground.He then disappearedfrom there and goes to the building where Leo and Lera was.Leo huggedCainlike she missed him even though he was right in front of her all the time.


    "So is it over,huh?"Leo asked.


    "What are you saying,Leo?It was just the beginning.our battle is just started.More than a battle is just a game for me though."Cain said


    "Hmm..?"Leo asked.


    "What master,you didn¡¯t even needed our help afterall."Lera said.


    "You may have to fight the next time so make sure you are prepared to fight."Cain said.


    "Yes,So where are we gonna go next?"Lera asked.


    "Well let¡¯s see you may have heard the legend of Sigurd right?"Cain said.


    "Yes the guy who atea dragons heart right but didn¡¯t it saysthat,it happened on our world."Leo asked.


    "No and legend is not always the same as what happens in reality.We are going to the world of Sigurd next."Cain said.


    to be continued...

 Greedy Princess 1 : Selfishness for Love.

    Selfishness for Love.


    "Gunther ! Why did you called for me? "Gudrun asks in an angry tone she enters the court of the palace filled with people both commoners and advisers on both sides praising their king Gunther.Commoners who came to beg their king for help were standing behind the advisers.Most of the advisers were kind hearted as the king himself and worked for the country.But there were those too who were just being the lackeys of the king and worked for their own profit.And in between those some were the ones appointed on place of an adviser because of princess and those who were trying to make the treasure of the country large even if it meant the destruction of normal people.One of the advisers an old man with white beards and hair with eyes barely open who was trying to lack up to king stood up after hearing this and said in a harsh tone " Princess .You are disrespecting our King.You cannot call the King by his name inside the court. "


    "Huh ?Have you gone crazy geezer ? What else would I call my brother? " Gudrun answers with the same angry tone.


    " But Princess in front of the people......." he tries to say at a low voice but princess interrupts him with an even more angry tone.


    "So what ?What will happen if I call my brother by his name in front of people.It is not like they are gonna start do that too.Or are you saying that calling King by his name is disrespect to him huh ? I think you are the one disrespecting him by not calling him his name.Do you think my brother''s name sound so bad that you can''t speak that in front of people? If you think that you are dis respecting not just current king you are also disrespecting his father ,the previous king who gave him that name."


    "Stop it, Gudrun. Morlais was just trying to do the impossible."The King interrupted.


    "Do the impossible..."Gudrun asked with a wondered look on her face.


    "Yes teaching my cute little sister what manners are."the king says teasing her.


    "Are you underestimating me.I know what manners are I just don''t see the need to follow them.And what is the ''my cute little sister'' thing.I am not so little any more.Can''t you even understand that by my just looking at me."She says with same tone.


    "Now Now leave that and moreover I called you about 3 times last night why didn''t you came back then?"King asks with a smile on his face.


    "First time I was on the royal pool taking a bath.Then on the second time I was on the bar for the army drinking with old guys and hearing their old stories.And by night I was out cold somewhere inside the palace." she saying without making eye contact with the king.


    "You will not change.Will you ? You need to be more careful you sure nothing happened on the night with you." king says with concerning eyes.


    "Don''t worry bro I am still a virgin I am sure don''t worry about that.And even if anyone tries to lay a hand on me while I am sleeping they will not be alive anymore than 10 seconds.You know that more than anyone."She says with a smile showing off her strength.


    "You are so that...... I don''t know what to say to you.I am not worried about you I was asking if you didn''t locked anyone in those weird clutches of yours while sleeping.You don''t know how much those things hurt."The Kings says while remembering about his experienceof different types of holds and locks used by Gudrun on him while he used to wake her up in the mornings.


    "Well that aside.Why did you called me for?"Gudrun asks with a serious face.


    "I need to talk to you in private.I will meet you in my room after today''s advising section is over."King says.


    "It must be tough being king .Well hang in there brother."She says and turns and walks away .


    As she reaches out of the halls she says to herself in anger "Tsk Why did he called me?To say me to wait in his room.I don''t know what he is upto."


    She walks through a huge hallway.Pots of plants are kept in near the walls and paintings are hanging on both the sides of the wall.She walks upto the king''s room "King''s room huh.Somehow nostalgic.It is still the same from the childhood.I haven''t came here since last 7 years.Before father died we used to sneak upto here and read his documents.It was so much fun.After he had became King both of us have been so busy we didn''t had any time to play together."She thinks.


    She enters the room.She walks upto the bed.It was a huge bed with atleast room for 5 persons."I never knew why this bed was so big before.But I know now why.Well this was where the first spark of my life came into existence huh.This bed is worthlessfor that wimpy brother of mine.I don''t think he can handle more than a girl at a time.If things stay the same as now he will be a virgin forever."She sits on the bed.She looks at the vessel placed above a pillar near the bed.She saw it was full of apples."Oh come to think of It he loved apples like crazy from the childhood.What is so special in this fruit. I don''t know."She takes an apple and eats it."Oh it is really good.Where does these come from."She eats it whole and spits away the seeds."She walks to the right of the bed she sees a table with full of scrolls over it."Oh the scrolls they are still kept here huh.Most of them must be the letters addressed to the king from different people and the color of the scroll indicates its importance huh.It looks like I still remember things from those good for nothing classes."


    She walked toward the table and checks the scrolls.She finds a golden scroll among them."A golden scroll.This means it is a special letter i think.Lets look who send it."She opens the scroll."Oh it contains a handwritten letter pasted to it.Ew the handwriting is so bad I can barely read it.The couldn''t have deciphered what is written in here so they send this as the same."She open its whole and reads it.She closes it she has a evil grin on her face.


    After the section is over king walks with face down through the huge hallway.And king says to himself "Today was a little harsh.You can''t see a princess make a joke out of the king on the advising hall very often.Maybe it is only in my country this happens.Well whatever.As long as it entertains the people of my country it is okay."He reaches his room.His stomach growls."Ah I am starving.II should have eaten a breakfast.As she says it really is tough being a king.I think I need to marry someone soon.Else I don''t think I will be able to take care of myself." He pushes the door to his room open and says"I don''t think Run will be here yet .Afterall it is she we are talking about.Always thinking about herself only.i think I need to find a fine man for her too she is almost 17."As he opens the door he sees his sister on the bed eating last of the apple which was kept near the bed for the king.As he enters he finds her staring at him.


    "Did you hear that now"


    "Yes"She says while swallowing the apple on her mouth."Just forget that.I didn''t tell anything about anything.''kay" King says with a stuttered expression.Sweat starts rolling from his cheeks.Run gets up from the bed and comes near him.Looks at his face "mmmmm What were you saying?"


    "I said forget about......"


    "why?"


    "Why are you asking why?"


    "Why should I forget you thinking about you finding a prince for me.?"


    "You are gonna say that it is still too early for wedding or you don''t want to marry some one weaker than you or anything like that."


    "No I am not.It is the reverse."


    "Oh is that so"King says with a sigh of relief and asks again with an extreme expression of surprise."What...Can you say that again."


    "I said It is the reverse."She says with a low voice trying to avoid eye contact with the king.She had a blush on the cheeks.


    "And the meaning of that is..?"King says with a happy expression.


    "I am ready for marriage."King hugs his sister of happiness."Wait what are you doing so suddenly."She asks as it was unexpected for the king to hug her.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "I will find a suitable prince for you.I will call your brothers right now and send them on a journey to find a perfect groom for you."King says after breaking the hug and tries to call someone but Run grabs his hand and stops him.


    "You don''t need to do that."she says while holding her brothers hands.


    "What do you mean I don''t have to do that.Maybe is there someone you love?"he asks and she nods her head on yes.


    "Who is it?I never thought my selfish little sister would ever fall in love.I promise you I will help you marry him no matter even if he is a beggar.This is the word of your brother".His happinessknows no limit.


    "Don''t get so happy now bro.I haven''t told you everything yet."She says with evil grin.


    "Wait you are not planning some thing really bad. Are you?"king asked with a suspicious eyes.


    "Did you really thought I will ever fall for a human.Even gods don''t deserve me."She says with an arrogant attitude.


    "What are you......."king suddenly remembers something "I hope it is not what I think it is."


    "It is exactly what you are thinking about."She says taking a scroll from her back on her hands."Yes your dear friend Sigurd."


    "Did you read that" he asks with a feared expression.


    "Yes the letter from the ''hero who slayed the dragonto his dear friend talking about a new artifact he found" She speaks as she tosses the scroll to the king .He catches that.


    "Andvaranaut....Is it what you want?"The king looks towards his sister with a serious expressionon his face.


    "Who would not want a ring which can create something with equal value of all the treasures on the world in an instant and do that infinite times"She says while smiling "But it is not all I want If people hear that I am married to a guy who can defeat a dragon then no one will stand against me."


    "I never knew you are this selfish I can''t believe a princess and more over my sister could be this selfish."King says as he can''t believe Run really wanted Sigurd due to just his wealth or fame.


    "What are you saying my selfishness is nothing compared to your favorite hero King Aldark.Didn''t He massacred his entire country to take vengeanceupon his one fallen wife.While he had many other girls as his concubines."She says teasing his brother.


    "No you are wrong.You don''t seem to understand the difference between his selfishness and yours."King says contradicting what Run said.


    "What are you saying bro all selfishness are the same."


    "No .What he was selfish was for the people who loved him.He wanted every girl who loved him with all their heart for himself.And that is because he loved them.He said he was emotionless but he had lots of love for them.He may have said that he didn''t loved them but he also said that whenever he even thought about them with an other man his heart didn''t stopped hurting.It was because of his love.He loved each and every single one of them.He just didn''t understood what love is.Selfishness for love is nothing more than just love."He says.Run could see his firm resolution right there.


    "Yeah Yeah you can say whatever you want.But know one thing brother i am not a fool like you.I will get my hands on that ring and your friend If you help me or not."


    "I will help you."He says with his head down and with a low voice.


    "You will help."Run is surprised.


    "I promised you that I will help you marry the one you love.If I can''t keep my promises I am a failure as a man."He says showing his resolution.


    "Again that.I don''t know what to do with you and your principles.You say Aldark said it but whatever."She seems tired of her brother.


    "And what do I need to do."


    "Just give me your bracelet.I will do the rest."She tells pointing towards the bracelet "Well and some disguise."


    "What will you do?"He asks out of curiosity.


    "I will seduce him by my charms."She says with a playful attitude and a twitch.


    "You may not know but he seems to be in love with a girl called Sigdrisia.And I don''t think you can just...."


    "Shhh.....I know.I will just give make him forget that.You remember ''that'' right."


    "You have really gone crazy" He says while noding his head left and right.


    "What ....Don''t worry .It is not a big deal for a princess.You can marry Sigdrisia.And If I happen to find an other person who maybe even stronger than Sigurd for example a mage with ability to cast legendary white magic.Then your little friend will be spared."


    "I know that is impossible."king says with a sigh of grief.


    "Hey Don''t be such a loser.Who knows If heaven is on your side."She says with a fist bump to his chest.


    "Don''t trust the heaven that is what Aldark said remember.But here is your bracelet."He removes the bracelet from his hands and gives it to her and she wears it on her arms it shrinks and fits to her size.


    "Oh Perfect .Thank you bro.So bye I am going now.See ya a few days later."Saying this she gets out of the room while skipping the floor and singing.


    As he was alone in the room he head towards the bed and looks inside the bowl of fruits and finds it empty."Damn she.She ate all my apples.What do I do now I am so starving?"His stomach growls.he raises his sound and calls "Anybody here" He sits on the bed.And thinks "I hope she may not reach Sigurd."He falls backwards to the bed "What am I thinking.I know it is impossible but still."


    By this time a maid appears on the door and asks "Do you need something king?" .This makes the king sit up on the bed and he says


    "Yes bring me something to eat I am starving." As the maid rushes out he again falls down on the bed.He closes his eyes in peace.But he suddenly wakes up and says" Damn it! I forgot to tell her why I called her here."


    <u>a day later</u>


    Princess Gudrun disguised herself as an adventurer with a male''s outfit and an old mantle covering her with hood for noone to recognizeher.with her there was 2 of the most skilled knights of the kingdom for her protection .They were dressed the same as the princess.The name of those knights were Danyll and Gerald.Danyll the Fort was known all over the country to stop a rampaging elephant with just one hand.And meanwhile Gerald the Sonic was known for his speed which was same as the speed of sound.But the princess was stronger than both of them together and didn''t even really needed them.They were still send with her due to the formality.They were at the country of huns which was called honoria.It was almost evening.They decided to spend the night in an inn there .Th inn had a bar and the receptionist also served as the bartender.It was full of people.The princess went to the receptionist and trying to make a more boyish sound she said "2 rooms for one night".


    "2 rooms which rank do you want to live in." The receptionist said.


    "Well which one is the best."She says while hiding her face.


    "So you need 2 platinum rooms right."


    "Yes "


    "It will cost 2 gold coins."


    "Okay" She gets a bag of coins from Danyll and takes a 2 gold coins from it.By this time the door of the inn cracks open and from it enter Cain with Leone and Lera behind .They were on their usual combat dresses and they walked upto the receptionist.People were looking at them as they had never seen anything like those dresses.


    "Hey Cain why do we need an inn you could just......." asked Leone


    "You will find that out soon enough"Cain replied.As he said that a guy from the bar walked upto Cain.He was about 2 feet taller than Cain and stopped him.He said "What are you kids doing in here.It is no a place for kids to play.And what''s with those strange clothes."Cain doesn''t says anything.He catches Cain by thisclothes."Burn" Cain says."What di¡­¡­¡­Ahhhh"The big guy was just smoke in next second. Everybody on the bar became afraid of Cain."What the hell are you. Brat ?"Cain looked at him with his usual ''I don''t care if this world ends'' kind of look.And every single one of them ran out of that bar.The only ones left were Gudrun and the knights."A mage....." Gudrun thought.Cain tried to walk front and Lera said "You didn''t had to do that master I would have ended them in just one second."


    "I like fooling around with bugs like them os don''t mind."Cain answered.He walked upto the receptionist who was shocked by the incidents inside the bar.He calls her "Hey Marina .Isn''t it."


    "Yes but how did you know my name." Marina said with astonishment.


    "Well I just happened to know it."Cain said with a smile.


    "What would you like today." She asks still amazed by the incidents that has happened so far.


    "I would like to buy your inn."


    "Eh........EEH" She appear even more surprised


    "Do I need to repeat myself I said I....."


    "Are you kidding sir.I do not see you have such money."


    "Oh then what is this."Cain places his hand over the desk and gold coins fall out of his hands.Marina is surprised by this. "1000 platinum coins.Real deal. isn''t it enough" Cain asks.


    "How did you did that?" Asks Marina


    "I would like to know that too." says Gudrun "It is supposed to be impossible to create or summon platinum coins out of nowhere without Andvaranaut.And it was supposedto be in the hands of Sigurd."She explains.


    "It is just a little technique only a few people knows.Princess"Cain says to Gudrunwho is shocked to hear him call her princess.He then turns towards Marina and asks"So are you willing to send me this for 1000 platinum coins or should I make it 10000 or a million or a billionor even a trillion."


    By this time the owner of the inn who was on the upstairs come outside and tells to Cain "Well Well Mr.Customer 1000 platinum coins are more than enough.one can live 100 lives of welfare with this.I gladly accept your offer."


    "I am thankful for that."They shake hands."Then Lets.......Teleport"He says as everyone inside that inn teleports to outside of the inn."What is this magic.I haven''t even heard about it.The magic to change places according to will.Is that it"Thinks Run.


    "What are you gonna do master"


    "Destroy it or what . Burn" He said as the building burned all the way to smoke not even lefting a single gram of ash.


    "Wait did we just came to this world to destroy an inn."Asked Leo with an amazed expression.


    "You know why we came here Leo.Don''tyou.?"


    "Yes I guess."She answers.By this time the owner and Marina had left using a horse which was on the inn.


    "Well then we must go somewhere and wait for them to come."Cain says as he starts walking.


    "Hey Wait."Run says and she removes the mantle and hoodie revealing her face.


    "So she was a girl huh"says Lera.


    "Cain .That is what she said right.Who are you and how do you know me."asks Run.


    "Well Leo tell her."


    "He is called Cain right now.I don''t know too much but he is also known as TearFire at some worlds.He has many other names too.He is the strongest mage ever."Leo says to Run.


    "Strongest Mage.Are you kidding me.Just using Burn and somehow creating platinum out of nowhere doesn''t make you the strongest."Run replies


    "Then why don''t you test it yourself."Cain says as his eyes began to shine like a ruby in the sunlight.


    to be continued.

 Greedy Princess 2 : The Selfish King Aldark.

    "Then why don''t you test it yourself "Cain says looking at the eyes of the princess.When she saw his crimson eyes she could see a reflection of his power on that.But still the princess didn''t wanted to believe the one in front of her was evenmore powerful than herself.


    "Ah I will test it but I don''t need to fight you for that.These guys are more than enough for you.I don''t think a mage no matter how powerful can defeat a knight."Run says pointing towards the knights standing behind her.


    "Master you don''t have to fight these guys yourself leave it to me"Lera says stepping forward with her fist ready to fight the knights.


    "What Lera ?Are you trying to enter between my enjoyment.I enjoy fighting even if the opponent is an ant."Says Cain with a smile pulling Lera to back


    "Did she called you master?Is she your apprentice or your servant."


    "Both"Lera answers before Cain could.


    "Both. What do you mean by both."Run asks of curiosity.


    "Well you can''t understand that.It is a little complicated and she is not my apprentice anymore.She is powerful enough to be by herself."Cain answers with a confused expression on his face.


    "Then all that aside Danyll , Gerald get ready ."She orders the knights who gets ready Danyll takes the huge hammer hanging on his back on his hand.And Gerald draws his two knifes from the hips.They gets on a stance."So will you do it three on one ore three on three."


    "I always fight alone.If you want then bring an entire army.But still I will fight you all alone."Cain says with pride.


    "You got guts.I have heard mages are usually cowards."Says Run to Cain.


    "I am not all about magic.You can''t always win with the same trick afterall."He says"Leo , Lera teleport yourself to somewhere far."He says while pushing the girls behind him back wards.


    "Yes...Teleport."Says Leo as she disappearswith Lera and they appears again some distance from where Cain and Run were in.


    "Oh you really are gonna fight us three all by yourself.But be careful.These 2 these 2 are pretty powerful.Even I can''t stand a chance against them if they team up.And there are only 3 people powerful than me in my country.My brother,his friend Sigurd and his prime adviserArcher.I hope you don''t regret it later."


    "You are the one who needs to be careful.I am way too much of a sadist while fighting according to Lera."Cain says as he raises his hand up."Lexa "He screams and a white sword appearson his hands.It has the same shape as tenebre but it was white while tenebre is black.He made a fist from his other hand and an other one of the same Lexa appeared on his hands.He closes his eyes.As he closes his eyes he finds himself in a cave with a waterfall on it. He walks down to the shore of the waterfall and looks back to the river.As he was lookingat the waterfall.A girl flies from behind and hugs Cain from behind.She looked the same as Bre.Even her clothes were the same.But she had pink hair and slightly silver blue eyes.She looked so happy seeing Cain.


    "Hey what are you doing all of a sudden Lex.Come on release me."Cain says trying to release her hands.


    "I missed you master.Why didn''t you came here all these years."She asks still hugging Cain she has tears on her eyes.


    "Sorry but I never needed to fight all these years.So..." He turns back and hugs her back.


    "Then you should have just came to visit me sometime."She says while crying."Stupid .....master."


    "Sorry Lex .I didn''t do that.But now I am back.I will come to you everyday.So let''s do many fun things together.Maybe I can materializeyou to human form sometime.For now let go of me and fight with me."Says Cain trying to make up with Lex.


    "Will you do that thank you.Then......."She breaks the hug and closes her eyes facing towards Cain calling for him to kiss her.


    "mmm "He liftsher chin up and connects his lips to hers and begins to kiss her deeper and deeper.They began to clash their tonguesin a rhythmicmotion.The entire cave begins to glow .And Lexa fells down with Cain on top of her but the kiss was still not broken.Saliva beganto flow out from both sides of their mouths.And the kiss only deepens and the glowing of theircave increases.


    While on the outside Lexa begins to glow.It concentrates all into one single blade which seems it was made of light itself.Cain breathes in and breathes out and then he opens his eyes.And he moves as he disappears.Gerald also rushes forward withall his speed.But as he reaches Cain he finds out that his entire body is already on several 100 pieces and dies.Run is shocked as she sees Gerald rushforward and being and be mincemeated by Cain.She can''t believe the fact that her eyes couldn''t follow the movements of Cain.It was way to fast for her.She could have easily see things at speed of sound but Cain was way too fast for her.She looked at her back and what she saw was Danyll with thousands of the same white swords pierced all over through his body.She was struck by utmost fear by seeing this she feel down on her knees.Cain appears before her with Lexa on right hand.He tosses it upward and catches it.She fells backward due to fear and she crawls backwards.For her it was like death walking towards her.


    "Well I think I over did it a little bit."Cain says with a disappointed face.


    "No .Don''t come.Don''t come near me.I am sorry.It was my fault I challenged you.I apologize so spare me .Please spare me."She begs trying to save her life from Cain.It was clear from her face that she was completely afraid of Cain.Cain still walks near her with a carefree expression.One will not say after seeing that this guy has just killed 2 knights right then.Leo teleports behind Run with Lera.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Oh This is almost the same as my time." Says Lera remembering about when she first met her master.Leo seems to get an interest on what Cain was gonna do.Cain walks upto her and stops near her.


    "No Please don''t hurt me."She says with closed eyes.But when she feels nothing she closes her eyes after a few seconds.What she saw was Cain bend over extending his hands towards her.She was surprised to see that.She places her hands on the hands of Cain.Cain pulls her up making her stand."Why ? I thought I was a goner right there."She says with a surprised tone.


    "Sorry I went a little overboard."Says Cain with a smile."I shouldn''t have killed them.But it was a little fun.I should say."


    "Fun Are you saying that People''s life is just for your fun.It is life we are talking about.Once you lose it .It is lost forever."Run says with her head down.


    "Are you sure about that ? More than that you should change your clothes miss princess."says Lera with a laugh.


    "What do you mean ?" asks run.


    "Look your bottom .It is not so ladylike to wet yourself in public."Lera says trying to hold her laugh.Leo sees that for the first time and burst into laughter.Cain just smiles.Run''s face gets all red and she tries to her bottom with her hand.


    "Don''t look.This is so embarrassing."She says to Cain with red face.Cain still smiles but Lera and Leo laughs whole heartly.


    "Hey don''t laugh Leo.Can''t you see how embarrassingit is for her.Sorry Run I made you so scared."Cain says comforting her.


    "It was my fault I challengedyou.I even lost my most trusted 2 men.And ...... um ......nothing."Run says with her head down.


    "Don''t worry Run.I will take responsibility for that."Cain says with his hands on her shoulders.


    She looks up on the face of Cain with a happy face."Does that mean you wil......?"


    "I will give you a different dress ." Cain says.


    "You meanthat." Run says with a disappointed face.


    "What else could I mean.Now take off your clothes"Says Cain with his usual expression.


    "Here.In front of you."asks Run.


    "You don''t want to."


    "I mean......."She says with a shy expression.


    "You don''t need these clothes anymore right .Then......Burn"Cain says and her Clothes disappears making her completely naked.She suddenly covers her privates with hands.And screams out of instincts.


    "Yaaah ....Don''t look pervert."She says to Cain and she steps backwards and hits on Leo as both falls down with Run over Leo.As she sees herself over Leo naked.she says "Sorry " and gets up .


    "Don''t worry you are not the first girl I have seen in that state."Cain tries to comfort Run.


    "But you are the first boy who saw me naked."says Run with embarrassedlook.


    "Take this."Cain creates a bra and panties of Run size using his light magic and toss it towards Run.She looks at it with the eyes of interest as she have never seen them.


    "What type of clothes are this It is so revealing." asks Run out of interest.


    "It is called underwearIt is worn underclothes."answers Leo.


    "Oh there are things called that."Lera asks as she has never heard about that.


    "How do I wear them?"Run asks looking at the clothes on her hands.


    "Do you need my help.?"Leo offers her help.


    "Yes please."Run asks Leo.She gives those to Leo.And Leo teaches Run how to wear underwear.Cain starts to design a gown for the princess.


    "How should I make the gown.Which color should it be.White or Pink.How should be the design.Well probabilities are infinite.Found it.This is perfect.......Creation."He says and a gown appearson his hands he opens it .It looked like a gown from a Disneyprincess movies.It was of Blue color and had some designs of pink and white colors.There was many gems embedded on the gown."Hey catch it"Cain said as he threw it to Leo .She caught it and opened it she say it was cute.


    "You know how to wear this right."Leo asked Run as she handed it to the princess.


    "Yeah but isn''t it way to girly.I hate wearing gowns like this."Run says as she wears the gown.As she completes wearing the gown Cain walks up to her.


    "You look Cute in this."Cain says to Run.She blushes.


    "Thank you."She says with red face."Can I ask you one thing?"


    "Yes but after I revive this fools ."Cain says while pointing towards the knights body.


    "Revive them.That is impossible."Says Run with a surprised face.


    "Not for me.Just look at this . anastaino."Cain cast the spell on both of the knights and all the things happened on their body is restored to normal.And they wakes up with their hands on their head."How was the experience of dying."


    "It was horrible."Knights said in unison.


    "Look I told you."Cain says to Run who is surprised to see these.


    "How ?"Run asks with surprised expression


    "Darkness magic.You guys may not know about that.It is even harder to master than the Light magic"Cain replies.


    "Just who are you?A normal human can''t revive a dead nomatter how much of a powerful mage he is.And you defeated these 2 without even using mana.Just who are you?"Run asks Cain.


    "Well I am called TearFire and there are an infinite number of stories surrounding me.In different worlds.And I have that many names too.I your world.You may know me as the Selfish King Aldark." answers Cain turning back towards the setting sun.


    "Aldark .The real Aldark.I can''t believeit."Run says as she can''t believe she was facing a hero from Legends.


    "You have seen what master can do right.Still you can''t believe him."Lera says to Run.


    "It is said that Aldark could have used his light magic to create a sun.If you really is him.Then I have a request to you."Run says.


    "I have to refuse."Cain says declining Run''s request.


    "Why at least hear it."Run says.


    "Sorry but i am not the type of guy who is boundby the rules of a world like marriage.If you want to be with me then just follow me sacrificingyour country."Cain replied even before hearing her request.


    "I don''t know how you reads my mind .But Can you just come to my palace for sometime.I will not force you to marry me.I just want you to meet my brother who admires you very much."Run asks


    "I guess ......Then let''s go."Cain says.


    "Where "Run asks .


    "To your palace .....Teleport."Cain casts the teleport and next second they are on the front of the palace.


    "Wow Lord Aldark .What is that magic?Is it some king of magic to change places with just imagination."Run asks Cain


    "Preciselyit is a magic to move between planes of space in an instant with need of travelingthere.And don''t call me Aldark call me Cain.That is what i am called now."Cain answers to Run.They walks inside the palace knights stay outside.


    "Could you please follow me Gunther will be pleased to see you."Run asks Cain


    "Yeah.Go ahead."Cain answers


    "Thank you.By the way what is your relation with that girl ?Are you two lovers."Run asks Cain pointing towards Leo.


    "Leo.I don''t really know.Well she loves me I know that for sure."Cain answers.


    "I forgot you are the King who loved many girls but said you loved noone."Run says.


    "I have loved only one woman in my entire life.Everyone else I don''t know I just wanted them to be bounded to me for all eternity.Afterall I am a selfish King."Cain replies.


    "We have reached Brother''s Room lets wait inside."She said opening the room and Cain and party entered that room.


    to be continued

 Greedy Princess 3: A Kings Determination

    A King''s Determination


    King Gunther walked into his room pretty tired after his advising section with the people of his kingdom.It seemed so much of a pain for him to handle the kingdom.He wanted to live in peace.If it was on his hands he wanted to retire from being the king and go somewhere peaceful.He wanted to get some sleep.What he saw on his room was his sister playfully chatting with someone on strange clothes in his room.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±He asked.


    ¡°I thought you would be here by now.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? And why are you in my room?¡±King asked with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Hey bro.You won¡¯t believe who it is.It is really unbelievable.¡±Run said with excitement.


    ¡°Hey calm down Run.What did you really found a super strong mage with legendary light magic ? ¡±King said to make fun of her without knowing what really happened.


    ¡°You guessed right.But that¡¯s not all.¡±Run said all hyped up.


    ¡°What¡­..?¡±king was shocked.


    ¡°And you know what this man is The legendary King Aldark.¡±Run said Gunther¡¯s head was going to explode.he didn¡¯t knew what was going around him.


    ¡°Is it some kind of new prank?If it is I don¡¯t have time for it.¡± he said placing his hands on his head.He walked to the bowl of apples and took an apple from it.And threw it towards Cain he caught it.¡±Hey wanna have some apple.I don¡¯t know who you are but these apples are delicious you know.¡±king said.Cain threw that apple upwards and the red apple turned into a snow white one.He caught that again and threw it back towards king who caught it.


    ¡°This one is better.¡±Cain said.King looked at that apple he had never seen a while apple.He took a bite from it.It was so good that he ate the whole apple in one go.


    ¡°That was really good.How did you do that?¡±King asked.His face was that of a curious child.


    ¡°Light magic.¡±Cain answered with a smile.


    ¡°Wow ! She really found a mage with light magic.I don¡¯t know what to say.Cain you create one more of that apple.¡±King said.Cain created 2 more white apples and gave it to him.King caught them and began to eat them. ¡°So are you really Aldark as she said?¡±


    ¡°Believe her if she want.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Well light magic isn¡¯t something everybody can do.And you look somewhat like the legends say about Aldark.So I think she is right.¡±King said.


    ¡°Is that so.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Yes.I mean pointy long ears like an elf.And blue hair which looks like flames and crimson colored eyes.¡±King explained.


    ¡°Actually I am an elf.That is why I have this ears.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°King Aldark was also an elf.¡±King said.


    ¡°Yeah whatever you want.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Well King Aldark,Can I talk with you in private.¡±Gunther asked to Cain.


    ¡°Yes , why not.But don¡¯t call me King I am not your King just call me Cain.That is what I am known as now.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°Okay Cain.¡±He turns towards her sister. ¡°Can you wait outside for a moment please.¡±


    ¡°You two looks like you could get along.¡±She said as she walked towards the door.She halted for a moment and said. ¡°Don¡¯t do any foolish thing like challenging him for a spar bro.He is way too much for you.¡±She then waked out of the room.


    ¡°So you know why she brought you here.¡±king asked biting off a piece from the apple..


    ¡°Yeah I know.She want¡¯s to marry me.Don¡¯t worry I am not going to do that.¡±Cain said his intentions clearly.


    ¡°You know what I have really admired you from my childhood if you are Aldark that is.And I don¡¯t want you to forget about all the other woman you had until now.So I am begging you please leave this palace before tonight or I don¡¯t know what will happen to you.¡±King said warning him.


    ¡°You worry too much Gunther.You may not know but I have grown even stronger than me from those legends.Just potions are not enough to make me forget something.¡±Cain said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey can we fight?I mean just a little spar.Other than being a mage Aldark was known to be a master swordsmen right.Actually I have confidence in my swordsmanship.So how about it.¡±King asked Cain.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it you will lose.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Maybe but we won¡¯t know that unless we try it.¡±king said.


    ¡°I like your guts.Let¡¯s hit it off.¡±Cain said with his fist forwards Gunther.Gunther bumps it and they head towards the royal grounds.They reached the royal grounds.Soldiers were being trained in those grounds.Lera and Leo were also there looking at them being trained.


    ¡°Humans look as weak as always.¡±Lera stated looking at the soldiers trying to lift heavy weights but failing.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t underestimate them Teach.I am a human too.¡±Leo said to Lera.


    ¡°Hey Leo how¡¯s it going.Did you like the this world.¡±Cain asked as he entered through the huge gate.Soldiers were shocked to see king enter the grounds.They barely ever see the king come down to the ground.He came there only on the time of some special occasions like the fight with bulls during the harvesting season.He was wearing his royal armor with a high quality mantle made of red wool hanging behind him.


    ¡°Yes it reminds me of some video games I play.The palace is huge too.But it is nothing compared to one you made at the lost world.¡±Leo answered waving her hands at Cain.Cain and Gunther walked to the center of the field.


    ¡°Hey give me that wooden sword.¡±king ordered a soldier who was doing practice swings using an wooden sword.He brought it to the king and offered him that sword with his face down and on one knee.King took off his mantle from his back and then took that sword form his hands and place his mantle on the soldier¡¯s hands.Then he got on a stance ready to fight Cain.Then he went back a few steps.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Is the king gonna fight?¡±


    ¡°Hey Hey.Are you serious ?¡±


    ¡°Who is that guy he is gonna lose big time .¡±


    ¡°But look at him.He looks pretty strong.¡±


    ¡°If he isn¡¯t so much talented king would have never accepted his challenge.¡±


    ¡°Yeah in the terms of swordsmanship he is even better that Sigurd.¡±


    ¡°Well lets just watch their fight and king hates being interrupted between a fight.¡±Soldiers there began gossiping about the greatness of their king.Cain showed his hands in the air and a wooden sword lying on the floor flew to his hands which he caught.Cain tried a few light swings and and he raised his hands upwards slashing downwards to his right.It caused the dust below to raises like a small tornado for a few seconds.


    ¡°So what are the rules.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°There are 3 rules.First one is magic is prohibited in this fight.Second is fight will take place inside this ring¡±He said as fire came out of the feet of King and made a huge circle on the center of the ground. ¡°Stepping out from there means lose.¡±


    ¡°Your magic still needs improvement Gunther.And the third rule is ¡­¡­¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You lose if you get hit by your opponent.Or if you give up.That is your lose.Okay.And other than sword you can also use hands to fight too.¡±Gunther explained.


    ¡°I got the rules.Let¡¯s start.¡±Cain said standing still.King rushed forward trying to do a forward slash.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let your guard down in a fight.It is my win¡±King said as he was going to slash on Cain¡¯s head.Cain dodged turning left and then punched on king¡¯s face with left hand and then he turned facing king.He kicked the sword on king¡¯s hand in the process which made king swing a little left.As the king regained his balance and went towards Cain with a side slash he found Cain¡¯s sword pointing on his face.Which shocked him for a moment.The soldiers were shocked by that too.Their king was being over powered by someone they haven¡¯t even heard about.


    ¡°Its my win.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Not yet¡±King said as he slashed on the side of Cain¡¯s sword making his swords stutter a bit.Then he went for another slash from above.But Cain used the recoil from earlier attack to deflect the kings sword and when he came back with a spinning slash.Cain tapped at the wrist of king which made his sword fell from his hand.When he fell down to take the sword Cain attacked him with a kick to the punt.He fell with his stomach up because of that attack.He grabbed the sword near his hand on that state.Cain went for an other kick to the head but king rolled out of the way.Then when Cain attacked with a sword slash King kipped up dodging it.Cain had smile on his face.


    ¡°I am having fun.Let¡¯s continue.¡±Cain said with a huge smile on his face.


    ¡°I am too.Its been years since I got a nice challenge like this.¡±King replied with a smile wiping the blood on his cheeks of.King attacked towards King with all his speed.They were now not visible to the soldiers standing there.Leo and Lera could still see them clearly.The dust on the ground began to flow up due to the ultra fast movements of them.King was trying to attack Cain but he was dodging all those attacks with ease.By that time King had two swords on his hands.He was unleashing attacks from all the directions .But Cain was just dodging them and whenever the king had a slightest opening his sword was pointing the head or he got punched or kicked by Cain all the time.King was now out of breath and was standing still trying to catch his breath.He knew if it was a real fight he would have lost to Cain a long time ago to Cain.But he still didn¡¯t wanted to give up.It was a rare chance for him to fight someone that strong.His entire armor was now dusty and had cracks on it due to punches from Cain.His head was bloody and he now had blurry eyes.He shook his head.Leo and Lera was standing there smiling.They have been fighting for hours now.Cain was still as good as new.Run entered the ground from the gate and walked towards Leo and Lera.


    ¡°Hey princess Gudrun look your brother looks like he is gonna lose to Cain.¡±Leo said waving towards Run.Run went near Leo and looked at her brother.


    ¡°That idiot I told him not to fight Cain.¡±She said looking at king.


    ¡°You should stop your brother.¡±Lera said to Run.


    ¡°Its impossible.Once he starts a fight he never stops until he finishes it.¡±Run said to Lera.


    ¡°It is so sad he is gonna die.He was such a nice King¡±Leo said looking at Gunther with a sorry face.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about ?¡±Run asked with a shocked expression.


    ¡°You have experienced how much of a sadist master is.Haven¡¯t you ?If master really wanted to end this fight It would have been over before it even started.He is just playing with your brother.If he continues to do this stupidity and don¡¯t give up he is gonna die for sure.¡±Lera explained.Down on the ground King was still trying to score a point against Cain.He run forward attacking from with both sides using his two swords.Cain stepped backwards than he slashed on the sword on king¡¯s left hand which made that sword fly away somewhere on the ground.King still continued to attack with one sword left he almost drove Cain to the out of the ground.But as he was near the border line he slashed right on his sword making it fall down.Then he attacked on his gut with his knee.That made king fell down on his knees and vomit blood from his mouth.Cain then moved forward and kicked him on the back of his head on the kneeling position.It made king fell down on his stomach.He was out cold for a moment.Cain waited on the center of the ground again.After a few minutes King got up taking the sword on his hands.Soldiers were looking at their king with a pathetic look.Run jumped in between them.


    ¡°Please stop it Bro.You are gonna die like that.¡±Run said with teary eyes seeing her brother¡¯s state.


    ¡°What if I die?¡± King said but he fell down to his feet coughing and spitting blood.He again stood up and said ¡°If I can¡¯t finish a fight I have started I will be called a coward through the history.I don¡¯t want that.I will not give until one of us wins this fight.¡±


    ¡°Sorry But¡­¡­..¡±Cain said walking towards the attacked with a soft slash on the head of the king. ¡°I can¡¯t let you die like that.Maybe you are not strong as me physically but you still have something I lost a long time ago.¡±Cain said.King fell down on the floor.He was completely out.Cain kneel down and took King up in his hands and said teleported to his room.He then placed king on his bed. ¡°anastaino¡±He said as he healed king.Then he teleported to where Leo and Lera was.


    ¡°Why are you so much of a sadist when it comes to fight Cain?¡±Leo asked as Cain appeared.


    ¡°Why are you asked that now?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°I mean whenever I have seen you fight you did things which were so cruel that you looked like the devil himself.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Was I so cruel ?I don¡¯t know about that.It is supposed to be normal among elves.¡±Cain said with straight face.


    ¡°You showed me an illusion in which you really killed me when I fought you once.You made Teach all battered up in pieces.And you played with omega¡¯s mind to the point that she lost control of herself.And now him did you see the state he was in now.¡±Leo said with are you kidding me face.


    ¡°It runs on my veins.I can¡¯t hope to change so or something like that.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Yeah I got it.Do whatever you want Cain.Love as many girls as you want.Kill anyone who you hate.And Play with our mind all you want.But promise me one thing that you will always be the same Cain that I love and will not change.¡±Leo said hugging Cain.


    ¡°I promise Leo.After all you left your own world in that state for me.¡±Cain said hugging Leo back.


    ¡°It is an other thing as this.And it was you who said to leave it like that.It is someone else story to handle. ¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t get all so romantic all by yourself let me in.¡±Lera said crawling between Cain¡¯s hand.Leo and Cain began to laugh by it.


    ¡°Me too.¡±Said Run hugging Cain from behind.Leo break out from the hug.


    ¡°Oh that was unexpected.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°What ?¡±Run asked still hugging Cain.


    ¡°You hugging Cain like that.¡±Leo said to Run.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t is obvious.You heard him when he guessed I wanted to marry him and even if he will not take responsibility for what happened I still want to be with him.And it looks like you don¡¯t have a problem with me being with him.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t have a problem with that now.But I used to be different a few years back.I almost killed someone who kissed Cain on his cheeks.¡±Leo said remembering about past.


    ¡°I too don¡¯t care as long as you remember the fact that being with him means being with me too.¡±Lera said touching her cheeks in a romantic way.


    ¡°What are you doing miss?You are creeping me out.¡±Run said taking a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.Let¡¯s be friends.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Yeah just friends are okay.¡±She said to Lera.Then she turned towards Cain and said with a blushing face¡°So Cain I have to go now.I am sleepy from all those things happening today.Bye¡±.She then turned back and walked fast towards her room.


    ¡°How could? How could he love 3 girls at same time.I don¡¯t like sharing my things.I will make him mine.And I mean only mine.¡±Run thought with an irritated expression as she walked fast towards her room.


    ¡°And what¡¯s with that Lera.Did she expects me to sleep with her.It creeps me out just thinking to make love with an other girl.Then one whom I love is my Lord Aldark.¡±She thought as she entered her room.She ran and hopped into her bed.As she lay in the bed she thought ¡°I wonder if he will love me if he forget about those two bitches.¡±She was slowly falling into a deep slumber without knowing what was being planned against her and her kingdom by the enemies.


    to be continued.

 Greedy Princess 4 : Paradox break

    ¡°Greetings my lord.How is the preparations going master ?¡±Jebro asked facing Atillia who was polishing his spear.Atillia was the King of the huns.He was short with tanned skin as all other huns.He had pointy ears like goblins and had pointy teeth like his comrades.Atillia was stronger than other huns.He was said to be strong enough to destroy mountains in an instant.


    ¡°Well fine I guess.¡±Atillia said looking at the sharpness of the spearhead in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Are you really going to attack Burgundy kingdom now my lord?¡±Jebro asked.


    ¡°We are camping here for that you forgot ?¡±Atillia answered rubbing the spearhead on the stone below.


    ¡°But my Lord.Even though they may not have Sigurd in their kingdom I have heard that King Gunther is quite a fighter.Not just him there are many ¡­¡­¡±Jebro tried to say with a over caring face.


    ¡°Are you doubting my or my men¡¯s skill ?¡±Atillia said standing up pointing his spear towards Jebro.


    ¡°No I can¡¯t even think about that.I have already seen the feats of your strength.But¡­¡­¡±Jebro said.


    ¡°But what ?Don¡¯t worry about anything I will certainly win this battle for sure.¡±Atillia said with brimming confidence. ¡°Get the troops ready we will strike them as soon as the sun comes up.¡±Atillia ordered.


    ¡°Yes my lord.¡±Jebro said with a bow.As the king walked out of his room.


    While on the palace of king Gunther.Gunther just awoke from his bed.He placed his hands on the forehead.


    ¡°Ahh it hurts like hell.¡±King said massaging his head. ¡°It looks like I completely lost.My sister was probably right.His swordsmanship didn¡¯t looked like it was for sparing.I knew from just crossing swords from him that he was not just an ordinary human.He was holding back a lot back then.Not just that even those two girls who was with him is also probably stronger than I am.If he was to take care of Run then I would be more than happy But¡­¡­.I hope Run doesn¡¯t do anything stupid and provoke him.I don¡¯t want to make just him my enemy.¡±King said to himself getting up from the sleep.


    ¡°Oh did you came through King.¡±Maid who was waiting outside the king¡¯s room asked.


    ¡°Yeah.Where are they?¡±King asked getting up from the Bed.


    ¡°They are now at the royal dining hall.They are waiting for you.¡±Maid said.


    ¡°Go and tell them I will be on my was and tell them to start the feast without me.¡±King said to the maid.


    The king got up from bed and went to his closet filled of armors and began searching for a suitable wardrobe for the feast.It was a ritual in Burgundy kingdom to give feast to those whom you were defeated by in a spar.


    At the feast hall,Cain was sitting at one end of the dining hall and Lera and Leo was sitting near him.The chair at the opposite end was empty and also the seat for the princess other than that all the advisers of king were present to see the hero whom all the children in the kingdom looked upto.They were praising Cain and congratulating him for defeating the king.


    ¡°I can¡¯t comprehend any of this why are the advisers of king congratulating the guy who almost killed their king.¡±Leo said with a blank face.Sometimes the world just didn¡¯t made any sense when she was with Cain.


    ¡°People respect their heroes more than their king.That is one of the regularities of this world just look anywhere you want.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°They call you a hero but you are not like other heroes.In fact I thought I was the only one who thought you were a hero.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Well why did you think so?¡±Cain asked with a smile on his face.He looked like he already knew the answer to that.


    ¡°I mean just look at how much of a sadist you are and not just that you don¡¯t care about anyone else other than yourself.¡±Leo explained.¡±You even abandoned our world.No ,I forgot.I mean my world in the state of that chaos and came here.And the end of that world is just a matter of time.¡±Leo said with a sad looking face.


    ¡°No your world won¡¯t end like that.¡±Cain says eating the piece of the steak on his plate. ¡°After all I like that place.And you know why I didn¡¯t restored that world to its previous state?¡±Cain asked wiping his mouth with a cloth.


    ¡°Knowing you probably you will say something like its not interesting.Right.¡±Leo says with a straight face.This makes Cain laugh a bit.


    ¡°Yeah that is one thing but not just that.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then what¡±Leo asked with a curious look.


    ¡°Well I didn¡¯t did that because it was not my job to do that.It is some other guy¡¯s job.¡±Cain said eating an other piece of the meat.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°You will see that someday.Be patient,Leo.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°You ask way too many questions my student just drink this up and chill.¡±Lera said with a completely drunk face.Putting her hands around Leo¡¯s shoulders and showing the mug of ale on her face.She had a completely drunk face.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°No I can¡¯t drink that it is the real deal not the milk of some holy dragon.¡±Leo said pushing off her from her face.¡±And your mouth stinks teach.¡±


    ¡°So what.It doesn¡¯t matter¡±Lera said swinging and swirling on her feet.She was also hiccuping .As she was about to fall down Cain caught her.


    ¡°Look out Lera you are completely drunk.¡±Cain said holding her.


    ¡°Master.Ohhh¡­..1¡­.2¡­..3¡­..Tghere are maghny masters.Yay.¡±Lera said with a completely silly look on her face.Leo was ridiculed by seeing her teacher like that.


    ¡°Oh Lera.You are reminding me of your training days.When you were such a small kid.¡±Cain said with a smile.


    ¡°I know what will happen next¡­.You will kish me.Right master.¡±Lera said trying to kiss Cain.Cain lets go of her and she falls down on the floor.¡±Ouch it hurts¡­.¡±She says sitting on the floor.Cain looked the other way and adjusted his scarf a little bit before taking his seat back.


    ¡°It looks like the king is finally up.¡±Cain said.Everybody looked towards the seat of king.King was walking towards the room from a distance.He stopped before the table.


    ¡°It looks like you guys are having a blast.¡±King said.


    ¡°Says the guy who bets his life for a little bit fun.¡±Cain says.


    ¡°I never knew I would get a chance to fight a god.So I just took the chance.¡±King answers.


    ¡°Oh now I am a god huh.Well Its not like I didn¡¯t saw it coming though.¡±Cain says he had a completely calm face.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t think a mortal can do things what you can.¡±King says with a smile.


    ¡°Believe me you haven¡¯t seen the limit of what mortals can do.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Lets leave it at that and continue our feast.¡±King suggested taking his seat.


    ¡°As you say.¡±Cain said and the feast continued.


    The feast was over and the next day arrived the people of burgundy was on the slumber and an unknown danger was approaching them But there was just one man who knew what was going to happen next.


    Cain was already sitting on the top of the for.The sun was barely up.Army of huns were marching downhills towards the burgundy kingdom.Cain was using hide so that the guards can¡¯t see him.The guards who were on duty above the fort spotted the army marching towards them.Panic hit them hard.If they were to attack the kingdom in such a time the country was sure to lose.Guards recognized the foe due to the flag of them.It was a red flag with white colored circle on the middle and a golden lion in it.It was surely the flags of the huns.The information spread like fire and reached the ears of the King in just a few minutes.Entire kingdom was on fear due to the rumors of how devastating and cruel the huns were.And not just that Atillia was known as one of the most powerful men of that era.It was said that he could take on all the heroes of that era and still win alone.


    Cain jumped down and flew to the front of marching troops.His impact upon landing created an earthquake which not just stopped the enemy marching upon to the kingdom.It also woke up many of the people from their sleep.Entire army was shocked to see a single person standing against the army.But they didn¡¯t try to attack him.They were just standing there and waiting for the dust to settle down.As the dust settled down Cain was walking towards the army with his scarf long enough to touch the ground flying on the back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are.But it is either that your guts or your stupidity that you are doing that.¡±A general riding a horse shouted at Cain.Cain just clicked his fingers.And that guy began to burn along with his horse.He fell down from his horse and the horse ran towards the army wreaking havoc in between them.The general crawled upto the men behind him.He tried to go near them screaming ¡°Help me! Save me!¡±.But soldiers backed off afraid of the fire.He at last grasped on of them but before the fire would burn the soldiers he just vanished into bits of embers.


    ¡°A mage.Don¡¯t think you are not the only one who knows magic in here.I challenge you.¡± A guy descended in front of Cain from the sky. ¡°Blue hair and red scarf of flames and ears of the elf.I haven¡¯t heard of any mage with such an appearance.That must mean you are just a rookie trying his skills.But it looks like you chose something which you will regret.¡±He said to Cain with arrogance filled face.


    ¡°Oh it seems like you are way too full of that arrogance.¡±Cain said stopping his walk.


    ¡°You know who you are talking to ?¡±That guy said activating a magic circle on his hands and taking a pose.


    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t knew.Sometimes being omniconscient can be a drag.¡±Cain said looking somewhere with a dead eyed face.


    ¡°What¡­..?¡±The mage asked with a surprised face.Everybody does when someone calls themselves omniscient or things like that.


    ¡°Oh nothing.I wasn¡¯t referring to you wizard Oveus.And I know what you are capable of.Even an army like this is just thorn in your path for you.¡±Cain said sitting down as a throne materialized below him. ¡°But that is not enough to defeat me.¡±Cain said leaning back to the throne.


    ¡°That you did just now was light magic.The legendary light magic.How did you¡­¡­? More than that who are you?The light magic is supposed to be extinct.¡±Oveus said with a shock.He was seeing something he thought was impossible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is way too dark now.This is a little bit against the rules but that doesn¡¯t apply to me after all.¡± Cain said as he lifted his hands up.Suddenly it was like a noon and sun was right over his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this guy had to make these one hell of a drag thing called physics.Well he can just create things he can imagine after all.But it is sad that I had to do that to him.¡±Cain said letting out a sigh.


    ¡°What are you talking?Concentrate here.And illusions like this won¡¯t work on me.¡±Oveus said to Cain.His entire face was filled with sweat.


    ¡°Come on now.Chill out dude.You know this ain¡¯t an illusion.¡±Cain said standing up and wrapping his hands around Oveus¡¯ shoulders which dispelled his magic.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Oveus asked.


    ¡°I am not trying.I am done a long time ago.¡±Cain said backing off.Oveus looked towards Cain and tried to turn towards him but he couldn¡¯t move his body.He looked below.His entire body was of ice.But he was still alive. ¡°That is how you chill out.¡±Cain said as he continued walking towards the army.


    ¡°Nooo¡­..¡±Oveus screamed towards the sky as his head froze to ice.The army was flustered by now.They were trying to run away.


    ¡°Well again this.Things I could do is infinite but now I am in the mood to slowly slaughter you to death.And when I say slow I mean slow enough to at least give light time to complete a meter when I have completed a 100 universes.¡±At next second Cain was just standing their and on front of him was completely dismantled pile of dead bodies of thousands of dead men. ¡°I think I slaughtered the most important one just like that again.Man I have to change that.¡±Cain said looking above at the sky.And he just disappeared.


    Cain waked up on his room and looked straight at the door of the room.¡±Paradox¡­¡­..again.¡± Cain said as he fell down on the bed.He raised his hands and clicked the fingers again as the entire light of that room was sucked through the door and it closed making it pitch black on his room.¡±Not that I didn¡¯t knew about that.¡±Cain said as the blue flames covered his entire body and he disappeared from there.


    to be continued.

 Greedy princess 5 :Ale of Slavery.

    ¡°It is almost ready.¡±Run said.She was brewing a potion in a dark room in the dungeons. ¡°Finally I can win him.¡±She said pouring some of the potion to a small bottle.


    Cain was walking down the castle with sleepy face.His clothes were automatically appearing as it enveloped over his pajamas and changed to it.A last the scarf which he always wore came from his back enveloping his neck.


    ¡°It was a nice sleep.I don¡¯t need sleep though but still having dreams like that are nice.Well if it doesn¡¯t causes any paradoxes.It doesn¡¯t matter though I can control that too any ways.¡±Cain said with an yawn.His hair was not as usual.Cain summoned blue flames which went from his foot to his head making him on his usual form. ¡°Fire cleans everything.¡±He said. ¡°I should stop using void for sleeping more.Not that Gotdez mind that.¡±Cain said stopping. ¡°Man this is going to be troublesome.¡±Cain said as he turned back.


    ¡°Cain¡­..¡±Run was running towards him.She stopped when she was near him.She gasped for a minute.¡±Let me¡­.ah¡­breathe.,..¡±She said while gasping.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on¡­..Princess.¡±Cain said teasing Run.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t tease me like that.¡±Cain just smiled as a response to her. ¡°By the way where were you?Your room was empty.I looked for you everywhere.¡±


    ¡°The right answer is ¡®nowhere¡¯.But I don¡¯t think you are on the level to understand it.¡±Cain said.


    ¡° ¡®Nowhere¡¯ which type of place is ¡®nowhere¡¯.¡±Run asked.She had a curious face.


    ¡°Names are many. Hell,Tartarus,Kur,Naraka etc¡­. But you may know it as hel.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Hel ! You went to Hel and came back just like that.¡±Run screamed.It made everybody on there look towards them.


    ¡°It is no big deal.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°It is a big deal.According to the legends no one can return once you enter the Hel unless ¡­¡­¡±Run tried to said.


    ¡°I am a god.¡±Cain said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t like to call myself a god.I have surpassed that level a long time ago.And those whom you call god is not the real god either.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°I have many stories.I will talk about it maybe a some time.By the way I believe you have something for me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Oh..Yes.I made a special ale for you.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Thanks for that.Where is it?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Eh are you gonna drink it now ? It is just the morning.¡±Run said with a completely surprised face.


    ¡°Yeah.It doesn¡¯t matter when the time is I can¡¯t get drunk any ways.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Why is that ?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Consider it as a side effect of my powers.It is more like a gain by the way.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You are lucky.I wish if I was like you.¡±Run said.


    ¡°You are already strong enough for your world.You are fine as you are.¡±Cain said placing his hands on Run¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Even your grandfather would be a child in front of me.¡± Cain said.


    ¡°I know but¡­.¡±Run said.She looked a little sad.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ¡°Still you can¡¯t help but fall for me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Eh¡­.Ehh.¡±Run said with blushing face looking up at Cain¡¯s face.Her face was completely red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Nothing matters in love.And for me no love is forbidden.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°How is that.?¡±Run tried to say.But only squeaks were coming out from her mouth.She was feeling like she should run away from there.But she couldn¡¯t afford to do that.


    ¡°I am not a mortal that something could forbid me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Really.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Ya.Then I am going I have more things to do.¡±Cain said as he started to walk forward past Run.But Run grabbed his hands. ¡°You want me to drink it right.¡±Cain asked turning back.Run shook her head on yes.


    ¡°That way.¡±Run pointed towards her room.They went to the room.After entering the room Run asked Cain tom sit on the bed as she went to the cupboard on her room to grab a cup and she filled it with ale.She also mixed the potion she brew a few time before to the ale. ¡°This should do it.I hope so.¡±Run said.But her face was filled with anxiety and fear.She walked upto Cain and gave him the ale.As she sat beside him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want any.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°No¡­um I will drink it later.¡±Run said.


    ¡°It is not gonna work any ways.But still¡­¡±Cain drunk the entire cup full of ale and said. ¡°¡­.I will give you this as a reward.¡±Cain dropped the cup below and grabbed Run¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I know you want it.¡±Cain said.Run was scared a little bit.It was a little unexpected for her to be in that position.But she decided to let it go with as the flow.She closed her eyes and felt Cain¡¯s lips softly touching her lips and his hands were exploring her body.She was on complete ecstasy.For a few moments she was on the cloud nine due to joy She wished for the time to stop like that forever.But next moment it came to stop all of a sudden.Cain was not there.She opened her eyes to see she was lying on the bed alone.She was frustrated and happy and sad at the same time.Her passion for Cain was growing even further.His words were going all over her ears.She realized that she can¡¯t continue to live on without him.She was completely in love with him.But also the evil in her was telling her to destroy the ones who was always near him.Run woke up from the bed.She rushed to the dungeons and filled the bottle one more time.


    Lera and Leo was gone to swimming on the river near the castle.Run came near them. ¡°Oh look who it is.¡±Lera said as she was resting on the bank.She was wearing a red two piece bikini.Leo came out of the river.She was wearing a blue bikini.


    ¡°Oh Princess is here.¡±Leo said adjusting her blond wet hair.Run sat down near them.


    ¡°Why are you wearing these underwear while swimming ?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°They are called bikini.It is specifically made for swimming in.¡±Lera explained. ¡°I have one for you.¡±Lera said as she made a bikini using her light magic.


    ¡°Wait! You can use light magic.¡±Run asked surprised by that.


    ¡°Who do you think I am.I am most powerful in the lost world after the three legends.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Sorry.I didn¡¯t knew.¡±Run apologized.Leo walked to where they were sitting on the rock.


    ¡°Every body is like that once they see master.Even Odin was like ¡°what on hel is going¡± when I kicked the hell out of Freya.And Thor was so scared that she was hiding behind master.Oh those good old days.¡±Lera said as she burst to laughter.


    ¡°What¡­.? Did you said something like defeating Odin and Freya.¡±Run asked.Her entire body was shocked hearing that.It doesn¡¯t even looked like boasting to her.


    ¡°Oh sorry I forgot you guys worship them.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Did you really did that?¡± Run asked.


    ¡°Do you think I am lying.¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.That is why nobody has seen gods since a long time.¡±Run said


    ¡°Whatever that is.By the way what is that you got on that bottle?¡± Lera asked pointing to the bottle on her hands.


    ¡°It is just some ale I brew.¡±Run said.


    ¡°When did princesses started brewing ales?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I just learned it because it looked like fun.Do you want to drink it.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Give me.¡±Lera said as she tried to grab the ale with an excited face.But Leo snatched it faster.


    ¡°You literally turn to a small girl once you are drunk.So you can¡¯t teach.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Come on Leo it is not that strong.Even you can try drinking it.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Really.I am still not 18.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Even I am 17 but I still drink.I think you should try it at least once.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Come on give it to me.¡±Lera said as she jumped towards Leo but she dodged.


    ¡°No way teach.¡±Leo said after dodging. ¡°Let me try just one sip.¡±Leo opened the cork and tried a drink. ¡°It is actually sweet.But still it has some alcohol in it.It is all yours teach.¡±Leo said as she tossed it to Lera.Lera caught it.


    ¡°Thank you Leo.¡±Lera said as she began drinking the ale.She drank all of it.


    ¡°Now this name is become a trend.How many time do I have to say its Leone.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Leo is fine.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Yeah it is fine too.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It was good what should I do for you Princess.¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Become my slaves you two.¡±Run said in a commanding voice.


    ¡°Yes my princess.¡±Both the girls said in unison as the bowed down in one knee.


    ¡°I did it.The potion of command is completed.¡±Run said with happiness.She had an evil grin on her face. ¡°Soon enough you will be mine Cain.Just mine. As my brother says selfishness for love and greed for power are just as much as the love and power itself.¡±Run said.

 Greedy Princess 6 : Rewrite

    ¡°Freeze¡±Cain said and the flow of time came to a halt.Each and every objects weather it lived or not came to a pause.And as he blinked his eyes he was on front of those who loved him.He knew yet again he was betrayed by the ones he cared for.Cain stepped forward towards Run.He looked down to her face.She looked happy as she was stuck with the flow of time.Cain touched her cheek slowly.Still his hands were emotion less.


    ¡°It is fine.¡±Cain said with the same emotionless face.


    ¡°No matter how many times you betray me.You will still remain mine.Till the eternity.¡±Cain said and after that he looked towards Leo and smiled.


    ¡°Maybe somewhere inside my heart I still love you.¡±Cain said as he moved his fingers a little.It made a crack in the frozen face of Run.The crack began to spread to her entire body and after that to the ground they were standing on.Little by little the entire world was filled with cracks.Even the air broke down like a piece of glass.It all fell down towards eternity.


    Cain was standing in darkness.It was darkness anywhere you look.The only object there was him.Not even a


    ¡°Stop.Stop it.¡±


    Are you talking to me.


    ¡°Who else is here?¡±


    You must not interrupt the narrator in a story.


    ¡°Narrator? What the hell is that?As you know I am the Main Character.So don¡¯t give me that. You are totally unnecessary existence.¡±


    You might be right,but.


    ¡°What ?You think you are stronger than me.Wanna check that.¡±


    See.Even if I am just narrating this story,I am still omniscient.I know exactly how powerful you are.So¡­


    ¡°Narrator,huh.You are nowhere near like creator, are you.¡±


    Creator , You know about him already.


    ¡°Even the story has started a little time.I have lived the past which only I know for real.¡±


    You mean other than Creator,right.


    ¡°Creator is still trying to create my past.But I know it already.¡±


    You are confusing me now.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°Do you know what happened on my past.¡±


    Not really.Not yet.But soon I will get to know when we go to the flashback arcs.


    ¡°It is gonna take years probably.¡±


    How can you know that.


    ¡°I am closer to Creator than anyone.I know things about him.He just give that to me.It is like one of my powers.¡±


    Tsk powerful than the narrator.


    ¡°But not powerful than creator.At least as long as I am still on the world of fiction.¡±


    I know that much I am ¡­.


    ¡°Omniscient !Are you sure about that?¡±


    What do you mean?


    ¡°This is what I mean.When you are talking with me you are not omniscient.¡±


    Wait! you are right.But how?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my abilities.As long as I am present on a world I am naturally stand above all other beings present there.¡±


    According to the setting of the story that maybe true but that¡¯s impossible right.


    ¡°Not really.It maybe impossible that I can go to any other world that was created by someone other than creator.But as long as I am on his world I am the strongest.Even you are a being created by him.¡±


    You are right.But still don¡¯t you think our story is only good as a fiction.I mean mana and stuff seem impossible to believe.


    ¡°It is real on our world that is all that matter.¡±


    What about omnipotent beings and stuff.


    ¡°You mean the omnipotence paradox.¡±


    Yeah.Can you do ¡°that¡± thing


    ¡°You mean create a stone so heavy that even I can¡¯t lift it.¡±


    Right.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t create it I am not omnipotent.And Even if I can create it I am still not omnipotent Cause I can¡¯t lift it up.¡±


    Can you do it.


    ¡°Can you tell me what weight is.¡±


    It is mass multiplied with gravity right.


    ¡°And what is mass and what is gravity?These are things of physics and it only belongs to a few universes.There are many universes without the physical properties like gravity and mass.¡±


    What are you trying to say.


    ¡°Logic doesn¡¯t make any sense in our world that was what I was trying to say.¡±


    Are you trying to say every type of fiction is some kind of parody.


    ¡°Yes they are a parody to the real world.¡±


    By the way what we doing here like this.


    ¡°I was just trying to break the 4<sup>th</sup> wall.¡±


    By talking to the narrator.Have you gone mad?


    ¡°Hey it was his idea.¡±


    Creator.


    ¡°Yep¡±


    What are you trying to do?Are you trying to shatter his own story into pieces.


    ¡°Looks like he had been watching too many episodes of Gintama lately.¡±


    Are you still going to do this.


    ¡°Then should I go back to my fiction.¡±


    Do you realize that you just destroyed the entire freaking omniverse.


    ¡°No big deal.¡±


    Yeah It is you after all.


    ¡°Then Bye.We will meet again.¡±


    We better not.


    ¡°Rewrite.¡±


    Rewrite.What the hell?Where is he?Oops¡­


    Sorry about that,I was lost in the conversation with¡­,Yeah you know him the MC of the story.Although I am not sure about that. So Lets continue with the story.


    It looks like girls are having fun in the pool.Why are they still there at the pool.Wait where did that ale go.


    Wait did he said Rewrite before he vanished.I think he did.


    He did right.


    I don¡¯t want to explain everything from the start.Basically you just need to know that Cain decided to change the route of the story because he didn¡¯t wanted a bad end.And as you know stuff like time doesn¡¯t make any sense here.Sigh.I wanna quit being narrator.Why can¡¯t creator give me a story of my own.That¡¯s it for today come again.If you want to know what happened to Cain and the girls and you better forget all that betrayal and ale of slavery and stuff.It ain¡¯t gonna happen again.


    So Bye.


    To be continued

 Greedy Princess 7 : The Realization.

    Rewrite.


    The power to rewrite everything.Everything means absolutely anything.Including the roots of an entire omniverse.


    Cain used that power to rewrite the past,Because he didn¡¯t wanted to see the future which was about to come.


    The world which was rewritten was one in which Run never learned the art to brew potions and ales.And because of that ,Leo and Lera never fell under her control.


    But still the time went on as it was to be.And yet again three of them were enjoying themselves on the pool.


    ¡°Hey Leo.¡±Run asked ¡°You love Cain ,Right?¡±


    ¡°What happened, asking if I love him all of a sudden?¡±Leo asked .


    ¡°Nothing,I was just asking.¡± Run said.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask ?I think anyone would be able to tell how much I love him just by seeing me.¡±Leo said


    ¡°Then are you alright with him acting like that with me.¡±Run asked.She had a blush on her face.Leo swam to near Run.Closing in to her face she asked ¡°Even you are in love with him.Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    This question made Run blush all of a sudden and she turned back. ¡°I am ¡­¡±She tried to say but she couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.You don¡¯t have to hide it.Oh,I forget you were not trying to hide it.You tried to ask Cain to marry you in front of us.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°I was not going to ask him that in front of you guys.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Then what were you trying to ask back then.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°No,I mean that I was going to ask him to marry me but not in front of you guys.¡±Run explained.


    ¡°Even though you knew I loved him.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°But Cain said he don¡¯t love you so.But still I think I owe you an apology.¡±Run said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.I understand your feelings.¡±Leo said patting on her shoulders.


    ¡°You understand¡­?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Even I was like you once.Even worse I think.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Really¡±Run said.


    ¡°Yes ,you bet.I tried to kill his little sister just because she kissed him on his cheeks.¡±Leo said reminiscing her past with a sigh.


    ¡°Whoa that¡¯s¡­.¡±Run tried to say but was interrupted by Leo ¡°Extreme,Right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.I wouldn¡¯t kiss my brother even on his cheeks in a 1000 years.¡±Run said.


    ¡°You meant that.¡±Leo asked with a surprise.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a little too much.¡±Run said with felling of little disgust.


    ¡°I think its alright to kiss someone from the family.¡±Leo said. ¡°Even if that family was a foster one.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by foster family?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°When Cain was on my world he was living as an orphan in an orphanage.He said that everyone from that orphanage was his family.¡±Leo said. ¡°But still¡­¡±Leo said with a sad face.


    ¡°What happened ?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°You still care about that.¡± an unknown voice of a girl came from the direction of waterfall.Run and Leo looked at that girl.She had a very beautiful.Her height was almost same as Leo.She had blue long hair which extended to her knees with red eyes.She was wearing a blue 2 piece bikini.She had breast of same size as Leo. ¡°Yo¡±.She said greeting them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Run asked her surprised at seeing her come there out of nowhere and also at that unbelievable beauty which even rivaled goddesses.


    ¡°Cain¡­?¡±Leo asked in a small voice.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±She said as she dived down to the pool. ¡°Its me.Cain.¡±


    Run couldn¡¯t believe at that.She looked at face of Cain and Leo and kept doing it till she passed out due to shock.


    ¡°How¡­?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°This.¡±Cain said groping her own breasts. ¡°One of the powers which comes with evolution.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew evolution could do that.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Basically evolution is the basically the same as omnifarious or omnishifting.The power to become anything only if you have seen or know about it.Or Even a concept you think about.But that¡¯s not all of it.Evolution also makes me stronger each and every second of my existence.And not just that.It makes all my abilities and magic more powerful and perfect.Even the power of evolution keeps evolving each and every second making me gain more and more power each and every second.And not just that once I am fighting an enemy.Just by being in front of him makes me automatically more powerful than him.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you can¡¯t be defeated?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.But this power have the limitation.And that is it will take more than just a second to get all the power¡¯s of an omnipotent being.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°How much time exactly ?¡±Leo asked.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡°About 5 seconds or so as of now.It keeps getting shorter.It will get to 1 second in about a month or so if I keep using evolution.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±Run said as she got up from the pool.


    ¡°Nothing special.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think that there is someone there who could actually defeat in a fair fight.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°There is actually someone who can defeat me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Who is it?It can¡¯t be god cause you already defeated him,didn¡¯t you?Don¡¯t tell me there is someone even powerful than god.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Believe it or not there are.There are 2 or even 3 maybe.Maybe an entire universe full of beings or even an omniverse.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Who would they be ?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Only one in this multi-omniverse is the death of gods.And her incarnation.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Multi-omniverse,death of gods.What the hell is that I was asking.You already knew it any ways still you keep asking that.¡±Leo said with a sigh.


    ¡°Asking makes it more reasonable.And Multi-omniverse is a collection of omniverses like a multiverse is a collection and universes.And each omniverse is made by a god.And the one who gives death to all of them is called the death of gods and her name is Gotdez,the only being of rank 2 in this multi-omniverse.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°And how do you know about this ?¡±Leo asked with a suspecting glare.


    ¡°I defeated the god you remember.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°So you learned these thing from the god huh.¡±Leo asked.She still had that suspecting glare.If Cain was a normal guy he would be nervous for sure.


    ¡°Technically, yes.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±Run asked getting confused from all that out of the world talk she was hearing about.


    ¡°Just forget about it.It doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡±Cain said touching her cheeks and with a kind smile.This made Run blush.She stepped back and began to mutter things to herself.


    ¡°Why?Why the hell am I feeling this?Even though she is a girl, its so frustrating.But she looks so beautiful.And she is actually a Cain from inside.Wait by the way is she a he or a she right now what should I think.¡±Run said to herself her head going dizzy from all those thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t over think.Gender doesn¡¯t matter anyways.I will return your love as long as you keep loving me.Form is just trivial.¡±Cain said comforting her.


    ¡°Yeah.Ok¡±Run said as she settled down.


    ¡°And you were talking about those who could defeat you.¡±Leo said grabbing Cain¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yeah.There are many out side this multiverse or should I say fiction.¡±Cain said


    ¡°Fiction.What are you talking about?¡±Leo asked with a laugh thinking that Cain was joking about that.


    ¡°I am not joking.Okay.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Are you telling me you are breaking the fourth wall right now ?And do you mean the guy who is writing this fiction in real world is the one who can defeat you? Its really funny.¡±Leo said bursting into laughter but Cain was looking at her seriously.


    ¡°For real,Oh my god.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Creator or the one¡¯s who are chosen by him can defeat him.I am serious.¡±Cain said.


    This made Leo depressed.Leo was already self-conscious knowing that she was just a character from a story made her fell really bad.


    ¡°I think you should forget about this for now.¡±Cain said as he touched her head.


    ¡°You are right.¡±Leo said.


    Bubbles raised from down between the place where Cain and Leo were.Bubbles began to come at an accelerated rate.Leo swam back.Lera jumped out from those bubbles towards Cain.Cain caught her with her body.


    ¡°Oh,mother I missed you so much.¡±Lera said tightly hugging Cain.


    ¡°There There,I missed you too.¡±Cain said as she petted her head.


    ¡°What is going on?Teach,What are you doing?¡±Leo asked her teacher.


    ¡°What I am doing?I am just happy meeting my mother.¡±Lera said still holding hands of Cain.


    ¡°How come suddenly Cain turned into your mother.I know he was the one who raised you.But it doesn¡¯t mean female Cain is your mother.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°No I really am like her mother when I am in this form.I have even breastfed her in this form.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Yes it is¡±Run said from behind.


    ¡°It maybe but many things have happened you know.¡±Cain said.¡±You will understand it one day¡±.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°But you have to.¡±Cain said and he disappeared from there.Leo was surprised at first but when she looked at her side she saw Cain in front of Run facing her and an arrow frozen in time behind his back.


    ¡°You okay¡± Cain asked.


    ¡°hmm¡±She answered.


    Cain grabbed that the arrow as he turned back he lift up to the air .He broke the arrow and threw it away.It began to burn in blue flames which then spread to his body and burned his female body as he turned to his usual self.His scarf was flying behind.


    ¡°You kept me waiting for a hell lot of time.Auron¡¯s trio.So how was it losing to my son.¡±Cain asked


    ¡°Auron¡¯s gone.Who thought we were fighting a god.¡±The guy from the middle said.He was a tall guy with spiky blonde hair and blue eyes.He had canine growing and was dressed in a golden armor with a huge sword on his back.On his left was a girl with silver armor with same sword on his back and short white hair.She had same canine as the guy with blonde hair.And on above his descending from the portal was a guy with same clothes as Cain and long black hair.He had a black arrow on his hand.


    ¡°But you are not a god like you him.¡± Guy with white hair said.


    ¡°Leo,I leave Sol to you.And Lera Luna is yours I will take care of Dreven.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Who are you talking about ?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guess it with names.Anyway Sol is the one with blonde hair.Luna is the girl and the handsome dude with long hair is Dreven.Lera should know them already.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°We fought against the god as a team after all.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Are they strong?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°With Auron as the captain they were unstoppable.They were at the same level as the 7 seraphs of apocalypse when they were alive.Who knows how much powerful they have grown.¡±Lera answered.Lera had a smile on her face.Leo knew that look which she had seen many time.It is the smile when she gets to fight strong opponents.This made Leo smile too.


    ¡°I have many things to say to you so come with me,Dreven.¡±Cain said as he vanished with a flash.


    ¡°You are always like that,Tear.Sol, Luna take care of things here.I may not come back alive.If that happens please take care of that person.¡±Dreven said and then he vanished as Cain did.


    ¡°Leave it to us boss.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°These kids can¡¯t beat us.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°We are not as weak as we look.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°I have grown stronger than the last time.¡±Lera said.


    Sol and Luna both grabbed their swords from their back and took a stance.Lera focused her mana to her feet and flew with all her speed towards Sol.Sol reacted fast and swung his sword towards Lera but Lera read that attack and dodged it and she grabbed him and pushed him away from where they were.The only ones standing there were Leo and Luna.


    ¡°It looks like I have to make it with you two.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°Are you underestimating me ?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°You are way too weak to be here.Kids should go home and drink their mama¡¯s boobies.¡±Luna said to Run.


    ¡°What ?I am the princess of this country you can¡¯t¡­.¡±Run tried to say but what she saw next was Luna¡¯s sword rushing towards her neck.She tried to move but she couldn¡¯t.It was almost like the time stopped.Her life began to flash before her eyes.Her childhood moments with her brother bullying poor slaves and being taught about the story of Aldark.She remembered how her brother admired that king.She realized that at that time it was mot just her brother who was admiring that hero.Before she knew even she was also an admirer of the king who always stayed true to the one whom he cared.She was just making enemies all her life.She thought her life was going to end.As the sword was near her neck.She saw a sword attack deflect the sword coming in her direction.She fell backwards due to the fear.It was Leo who deflected that sword.


    ¡°I will protect you.If I won¡¯t Cain would be disappointed in me.¡±Leo said.Leo had a certain look on her eyes.One which Run had never seen on her life.But it still looked nostalgic.Determination to win could be seen on Leo¡¯s face.All of a sudden she remembered the look on someone¡¯s face.He looked the same as Cain but little more taller and with long hair and a king¡¯s armor.He was smiling yet at the same time had tears on his eyes as he was pushing a sword down her chest.She was also crying.She could feel the exaggerating pain from her chest but still she felt happy.As her consciousness was fading away he said these words.  ¡°It¡¯s fine.No matter how many time you betray me.It won¡¯t the fact that you love me.And as long as you love me,you will remain mine.¡±

 Greedy princess 8 : Past and the present.

    Leo extended her sword towards Luna.That golden blade was shining in a bright light reacting to her mana.It was the first time she was using that blade.


    ¡°A nice sword you got there.It looks like it haven¡¯t been used in a fight yet.¡±Luna complimented Leo¡¯s sword,while withdrawing her own.


    ¡°You are right.Excalibur,I recently got it from Cain.¡±Leo said lowering her sword.


    ¡°Cain,You mean Tear.I wonder if the only thing he can do right now is make swords like that.¡±Luna said taunting Leo.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen what he can do yet.¡±Leo said confidently.


    ¡°I have seen more than you.I used to be crazy for him,like all the others on the lost world,when I was alive.¡±Luna said reminiscing of the past.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the obvious.He is a legend after all.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°You are not getting what I mean to say.¡±Luna  sighs before asking.


    ¡°Whatever you meant,Cain can¡¯t possibly love every single one of those who love him.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Oh yes, he can.¡±Luna answered back.


    ¡°No¡­¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±Luna said.


    ¡°Then why do you hate him so much now?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate him.I am just angry at him,for letting me die.Letting my brother die.And letting his own best friend die.And he didn¡¯t even brought us back to life.¡±Luna said with an angry face.


    ¡°You look really angry.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Oh yes,I am angry.¡±Luna said and followed by that she swung her sword towards Leo,who was not ready at that moment but she still somehow was able to raise her sword to guard herself.She was made step back a few steps by Luna.Leo almost hit Run as she was going backwards ,but Run was able to catch her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Yes,Thank you.¡±Leo answered as she got herself up. ¡°Hey I wasn¡¯t ready there.¡±Leo screamed at Luna.


    ¡°You should always be ready once you are on the battlefield.¡±Luna said as she got on her stance.


    ¡°Run, You should run.¡±Leo said as she pushed Run back and she got into her fighting stance.


    ¡°But¡­¡±Run tried to say but Leo interrupted.


    ¡°This is gonna be one hell of a battle.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Okay,I got it.¡±Run said as she turned back and vanished from there and a trail of dust was seen going towards the direction of Castle.Run was running at the top of her speed.


    ¡°She way too slow.¡±Luna said as she looked towards the trail.She Then vanished from there.


    ¡°This is way too much trouble.¡±Leo said as she vanished from there too.


    Run was running at her top speed.As she was running she found Luna just overtake her and stopping in front of her.She was waiting for Run to get near her.Run stopped running but she paused as she was in the range of Luna¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±Run said as she tried to get back.Luna¡¯s sword was again getting near her body.Run found a flash of yellow light deflecting that sword.Next second Leo was on front of her.The sword flew and got trapped on the soil.Leo kicked Luna with a straight kick.Luna brought her sword in between.Her sword took the impact of the kick which made her slip back away.Leo stretched her hand towards the sword.The sword vanished and appeared again in Leo¡¯s hands.Leo stood up and looked towards Luna with a grin.Luna was looking at Leo too.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    At the same time Lera was hitting Sol with lefts and rights as she was pushing him away to the space,while Sol was either blocking them or dodging them.Lera made a small blue colored star on her right hand which she aimed at Sol¡¯s head.Sol tried to cut it with his sword.Lera put more mana into the star.The star got bigger.


    ¡°Supernova Splash.¡±Lera screamed.The star exploded sending both them backwards.Lera made two more stars and placed them under her boots.She used the power of their explosion to move towards Sol who was now going straight due to impact of that earlier attack.


    ¡°Aargh¡­¡±Lera screamed as she was above Sol¡¯s head.She made a fist and a huge metallic glove appeared on her hands with rocket boosters on the back.White flames came out from the outlets of the gloves.Lera hit him with that huge fist.This made Sol crash into a nearby planet.Lera was now standing on the space looking at the planet where Sol crashed into.Lera rushed towards the planet with all her speed.Lera landed on her knees on that planet.


    ¡°You got lucky this planet had no inhabitants.¡±Lera heard a voice from behind as she got up.She looked back to see Sol dusting away his mantle.


    ¡°I scanned this planet for any mana before I punched you down here.And there is no life anywhere near this system.¡±Lera said as she looked into eyes of her opponent.


    ¡°So the little girl is all grown up now.¡±Sol said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me little girl.I am not a little girl.Not anymore.But Thor still is.¡±Lera said in a complaining tone.


    ¡°Thor huh.It was fun watching you two little girls fight after Tear.¡±Sol said with a smile.


    ¡°You still remember that stuff.¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°How could I forget those precious moments?¡±Sol said.


    ¡°Ok, Now stop it.You sound like an old geezer.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Do I ? I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±Sol apologized,


    ¡°Why are you with them if you still remember about us?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to find out how things are going in these times.I am not really an enemy.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°I am not gonna believe you.You are one hell of a liar.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°But after seeing you like this.I want to fight with you once.I wanna see how much the girl I used to teach have grown.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°You never taught me anything,other than how to stand above people.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°I thought I taught you how to command armies.¡±Sol asked.


    ¡°I was talking about that.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Oh my,It looks like death has done something to my brain.¡±Sol said touching his forehead.


    ¡°Stop acting Sol.I am not the child who you used to babysit anymore¡±Lera said as she summoned an other star on her hands.


    ¡°Then I should get a little serious too.¡±Sol lifted up his hands and clicked them.Portals of red color opened from different parts of the plains they were standing on.


    ¡°You can open portals without lag or magic circles.¡±Lera asked.Portals connecting two planes of space must be a dark magic,But not everyone can use dark magic.So there are two types of portals.One is the dark magic which simply connects two planes of space in an instant.And the other one is made by using void magic to detect the mana of the space itself and then lock it in so that it can¡¯t flow away.And then mixing both of them so that there is a connection between two space in the same time.But it takes high level of concentration to do this that is where they use magic circle to simply implement the magic with lesser concentration.But Sol was able to open it without the magic circle in a low time.So was Lera when she was pushing Sol away from earth.


    ¡°You are not the only one who can do that.¡±Sol said.Undeads began to come out of the portal.They were getting near Lera.


    ¡°This is not good.I have to do something soon or I will not last long.¡±Lera said to herself.


    The same time Cain was now at an another abandoned planet,waiting for Dreven.Dust was flying on the red colored floor.Cain was sitting on the air using float magic.A black flash hit the ground and it was Dreven coming out from it.


    ¡°How are you doing ,my friend?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°I am already dead.What else could I do?¡±Dreven asked.


    ¡°How was it?The world of dead.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Horrible.I saw hell.Sadness,anger and the screams for help was filled on my way.As I reached to the core everything came to a stop.And I thought I would be able to rest there.But¡­¡±Dreven said.


    ¡°But you were resurrected again by the goons of Devil.¡±Cain finished what Dreven was going to say.


    ¡°You are still the same.Eons have passed and you haven¡¯t changed a little bit.¡±Dreven said looking at the sky.


    ¡°You must know it already Dreven.You are a dark magic user as me.Even a second maybe equal to an eternity for us and we could even spend Eons as if it was a just second.¡±Cain says getting near Dreven.


    ¡°You are right,Tear.¡±Dreven answered.


    ¡°By the way, how was he doing.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°He was awesome.I thought it was his sword that made him that powerful.But when Auron went berserk and he stood up against him all alone I realized what he really was.He and Auron are now at the realm that you once were and maybe one day again be.¡±Dreven said.


    ¡°I never left that realm.Does I look like an Idiot who would leave the realm of gods just to live between mortals?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Yes, you can do anything.You have done stuff that no one would dare to do.¡±Dreven said.


    ¡°I have.But that was because of the plans I had from before I was even born.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What plans?¡±Dreven asked.


    ¡°If I tell them now,don¡¯t you think it would ruin the story?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°It may.¡±Dreven replied.


    ¡°Anyways you know that you guys are going to lose.Right?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Maybe.But I don¡¯t intend to stop just because of that.You taught me that.There are times you have to fight even when you know you are going to lose.¡±Dreven replied.


    to be continued...

 Greedy Princess 9 : A New Trick.

    Lera was on a planet far away from earth,fighting her old teammate.She was in quite a pinch as undeads were surrounding her.


    ¡°This is not good.I have to do something soon or I will not last long.¡±Lera said to herself.Undeads were getting near her.


    ¡°Hey,are you gonna fight in those?¡±Sol said teasing Lera.Lera looked at herself and realized that she was still wearing the bikini.


    ¡°Oh ¡­Sorry.¡±Leo said as she brought her hands up and a light appeared on her hands.It grew big in a blinding flash.Once it was over,Lera was wearing a blue and silver armor with a helmet with white wings on it.


    ¡°Whoa.That¡¯s awesome.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°Thanks.I can completely make anything with my light magic now.¡±Lera said in a bragging voice.


    ¡°You look like a Valkyrie.¡±Sol said.This turned Lera¡¯s smiling face to an angry one.


    ¡°You know I hate them.Everything related to her and her home.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°You still hate Thor as much.Glad to see something never changes.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°Just shut up.¡±Lera said.She materialized a sword which looked like Lexa and charged towards Sol.The undeads come in between the attack.Lera breaks through that wall,but her sword also breaks.She creates a new one and attacks Sol with it.Sol jumps backwards.


    ¡°Like your chest.¡±Sol said teasing Lera as she fails to connect with her attack.Lera attacks towards his chest.It connects this time.She creates another swords and pierces it to his heart again.She keeps creating new swords and she puts them through his body again and again in a flash.At last she hits him with a jumping fist to his head,which makes him fell a little bit further.Lera withdrew her hands and makes two stars on her hands and brings them forward and they began to Sol, who is swallowed up by the sphere.The sphere rises up in the sky and explodes in a huge burst of light.


    ¡°I am at least bigger than your sister¡±Lera said with a grin.Then she looks around her to see undeads approaching near her.Lera jumps up and flies towards the sky and she looks down on the earth.


    ¡°Looks like its safe leaving them here.¡±Lera said looking down at those undeads.


    ¡°Are you really sure about that ?¡±Lera looked back to see Sol still alive.Moreover,He didn¡¯t had a scratch on his body.Lera was shocked and no word was coming out of her mouth.


    While on the earth battle between Leo and Luna was taking place.


    ¡°You are fighting me,I thought I told you so.¡±Leo taunted Luna.


    ¡°In that outfit ?¡±asked Luna.


    ¡°Sorry,but I don¡¯t have time to fetch another one.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Geez,Its the last time I am going to help you.¡±Luna said lowering her sword.She pointed towards Leo.Then she clicked her fingers.Next second ,Leo was wearing the same set of armor that Luna was wearing. ¡°How is it?¡±asks Luna.


    ¡°It looks good but it¡¯s a little tight around the chest.¡± Leo said trying to adjust her armor putting her sword on the ground.


    ¡°The hell.You trying to insult me?¡±Luna said swing her sword towards her chest.Leo hopped backwards but still fells down because of the unexpected attack.Luna puts her sword on her neck.


    ¡°No,I was not trying to insult you.¡±Leo said looking at Luna with puppy eyes.


    ¡°Oh¡­You are adorable.Little girl.¡±Luna said.After saying this she slashed towards Leo.Leo closed her eyes and screamed as she thought she was gonna die.


    ¡°I am alive.¡±She said opening her eyes and looking around her body.Next second the part of chest around her armor bursts into small pieces making her breasts juggle hanging on the black cloth inside armor.


    ¡°Why am I the only one with such small assets?¡±Luna said with a disappointed face.Leo gets up and slowly moves tiptoe towards her sword.She grabs the sword up from the ground.She extends it towards Luna who is still looking down at the ground with disappointment.Leo cleared her throat.


    ¡°Now,lets continue what we were doing?¡±Leo said looking at Luna.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±Luna asked looking at Leo.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±Leo asked.Luna disappeared from her spot.Leo was surprised for a second.A sword slashed Leo¡¯s body into two from behind.She fell down.


    ¡°Way too easy.¡±Luna said as she was standing behind Leo.Leo¡¯s body vanished from the ground in blue flames. ¡°That¡¯s his technique.¡±Luna turned around to see Leo standing there with a grin on her face.¡±How do you know that technique?¡±Luna asked.


    ¡°I guess you have to learn from the Legend to become one?¡±Leo said.


    ¡°He taught you.That means¡­¡±Luna said with a panic face.


    ¡°He may not be at his strongest right now.But he is still the man who defeated the God.¡±Leo said.


    Leo remembered about the time when she was taught that move.It was before coming to that world.When Leo was leaving earth with Cain and Lera.They were traveling through a portal opened by Cain.It was like light was moving along their sides.


    ¡°Wow,This is awesome every time I see it.¡±Leo said looking at her sides.


    ¡°It is not your first time traveling through a portal.¡±said Lera.


    ¡°You look like you enjoy being in portals.For most people it is a nightmare,going through the portals.¡±Cain said to Leo.


    ¡°Really.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes,For example your King Solomon hates going through the portals.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew that.Is that why he never goes out from the Lost World?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes,It is one of the reasons.¡±Cain said.The portal suddenly disappeared.They were standing on a place of pure darkness.Only beings who existed there were Cain,Lera and Leo.


    ¡°Oh,I hate this place.¡±Lera said looking everywhere.


    ¡°I love this place.I like having quiet sleep in here.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Wait is this the place we were going to?There is nothing in here but darkness.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Why are we here master?¡±Lera asked.Lera looked like she was very scared.


    ¡°What happened teach?You look like you are scared.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I am scared.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°I was way too strict that time,I guess.I won¡¯t do it this time.I promise.¡±Cain said grabbing Lera¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Really?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Yes.Really¡±Cain said kissing Lera¡¯s hands.Lera let out of a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Guys,What the hell happened here?¡±Leo asked.It looked like Leo was getting a little scared.


    ¡°Oh nothing.I just literally killed my student to training here ,twice.Though I brought her back right away in no time.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°What?¡±Leo asked in shock.


    ¡°Dying is really scary.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±Leo asked as she couldn¡¯t follow their conversation.


    ¡°Basically we are here for training Leo,your training in the dark magic.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t die in the process.¡±Lera said tapping on her shoulders.


    ¡°Actually your too,Lera.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Master?¡±Lera asked looking at Cain.


    ¡°Look,Undead emperors are way too strong.You guy¡¯s have to fight them.And as they way you are now you can barely put a scratch on them.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just take them out all by yourself?You are strong enough to do that?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Because ,If I am going to fight them,then they are going to get wiped out in one flick of my fingers and then there is no pointing in continuing anymore.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that for the good,master?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Nah,It will be boring.¡±Cain said then he turned towards Leo and asked ¡°And you wanted to get more stronger,Right?Didn¡¯t you promised yourself to get more stronger and be the next me.The next TearFire.¡±Cain asked.Leo shook her head on yes.


    ¡°Wait,Then why am I here?¡±Lera asked looking at Leo and Cain simultaneously.


    ¡°Because you are gonna train with her.You still haven¡¯t surpassed me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You are gonna train me.Again?¡±Lera asked.She looked very happy.


    ¡°Yes¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I love you,master.¡±Lera said jumping and hugging Cain. ¡°But I still hate this place.¡±Lera said hugging Cain.Cain clicked his fingers and the whole place changed into a planet which looked like earth ,with more greenery.


    ¡°Now better?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Thank you,master¡±Lera said hugging Cain with even more force.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for today.¡±Cain said as he pushed Lera away.Cain lifted himself in the air and looked down at the girls. ¡°Now come at me.I will kiss you if you can catch me.¡±Cain said taunting the girls.Lera charged towards him as soon as she heard Cain say so.Leo was standing below with red face.Lera attacked Cain with a supernova splash.But Cain vanished along with the star as it hit his body.


    ¡°I am here.¡±Cain was standing behind Leo.Leo looked behind. ¡°Come on catch me.¡±Cain said to Leo.Leo tried to catch him.But as she touched him he turned into smoke and vanished. ¡°That¡¯s not me either.¡±Cain said.He was standing above a tree. ¡°Real me is here.¡±Cain said.He was standing on the ground.And when Leo looked around the place was filled with Cains.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°They maybe just illusions made by mana.Or mirages due to hi speed movement.Or maybe real Cains from other time,a temporal duplicate or a time replica.Or they maybe beings made by light magic to copy master.Or they can be beings that are made of space itself too.It is very confusing.¡±Lera explained.


    ¡°How will we find the real Cain?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°We have to defeat them all.¡±Lera said.She made a white sword with her light magic and charged towards the clones.Leo also summoned her Excalibur.She then rushed towards clones and attacked them with all her powers.For sometime Leo and Lera was able to fight them.But as the time went on,they got weaker and weaker.Leo could now barely stand on her feet.


    ¡°I have to do something.¡±Leo said to herself. ¡°Hey teach,Can I do that ?¡±Leo asked her teacher.


    ¡°You can try.But I thought you can¡¯t do light magic.¡±Lera said as she was somehow holding up against those clones.


    ¡°I have to do it.It doesn¡¯t matter if I can or not.I just have to.¡±Leo said.She closed her eyes. ¡°Aarh¡­¡±Leo screamed.Her body began to blur out .Leo opened her eyes. ¡°I think I figured it out.¡±Leo said looking at Lera. ¡°Skip.¡±Leo said.Next second Leo was everywhere where Cain was all Leo had Excalibur and all of them pierced Cain at the exact same time.Leo disappeared and appeared in the tree.An other Leo popped out from Leo and slashed Cain with it.It went through his body.But the real Leo caught his scarf and pulled him towards her till their lips meet.Leo let go of Cain.Cain teleported both of them down.


    ¡°You are amazing,Leo.¡±Cain said and she leaned down and kissed her again.Lera was just standing there and looking at them.


    ¡°Guess I lost to my own student.¡±Lera said with a sigh.


    to be continued...

 Greedy Princess 10: Fight Back Leo.

    ¡°He may not be at his strongest right now.But he is still the man who defeated the God.¡±Leo said as Luna looked back at her.Luna was shocked to see Leo use one of TearFire¡¯s signature moves ¡°Skip¡±.Even though he rarely used that move,It could be deadly depending on how he used it.Luna was shocked for a second.But she began to smile as she realized that Leo¡¯s mana was nowhere near the Legend.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Nothing,I was thinking that maybe I can go all out after all.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°Wait!You were holding back?¡±Leo asked with surprise.


    ¡°What did you thought?¡±Luna taunted.


    ¡°I should have known that.¡±Leo said.She lifted up Excalibur above her head and got into her usual fighting stance. ¡°But¡­¡±Leo said as a number of clones came out of her body,and rushed towards Luna with slashes left and right.Luna was slicing every single one of those clones with speed greater that Leo.Leo stopped making more clones as she saw her attacks were not affecting Luna.Leo looked tired,she was breathing hard.


    ¡°You should have known,that the ¡°skip¡± moves eat up a hell lot of mana.¡±Luna said resting her sword on her shoulders.She didn¡¯t looked tired at all. ¡°It is not like you have unlimited amount of mana,Like me.¡±Luna taunted.


    ¡°You¡­¡±Leo said as she rushed towards Luna with her blade.She slashed Luna but she dodged and hit Leo with her sword.It was again a clone.From her behind an other Leo appeared and slashed Luna from behind.This time Luna got hit.She looked back with furious eyes.Leo didn¡¯t flinched.She attacked with an other slash this time on her chest.This made Luna step backward.Luna then stepped forward with a fist on Leo¡¯s stomach which pierced her stomach,making blood flow out from it.Luna¡¯s injuries vanished as if they were never present.Leo fell down before she vanished as well.


    ¡°Tsk clone again¡­¡±Luna said with angry face. ¡°It looks like you have got some mana there¡±Luna said lifting her sword towards where the real Leo was.


    ¡°Yeah,but it is not infinite like you said.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±Luna said.Leo looked curious for a second.She looked back as she sensed Luna¡¯s mana from behind.She saw Luna¡¯s clone attacking her with her sword.Leo brought her free hand in front of that sword activating inferns and destroying clone in the process.But she looked really exhausted after doing that attack ¡°You are not the only one who can use this little trick.¡±


    ¡°Looks so..¡±Leo said looking towards Luna.


    ¡°But still,you are awesome Leo.Being able to use not just ¡°skip¡± ,but inferns too.I have seen only four other people who could do that.Even though your inferns is still not perfect.¡±Luna said praising her enemy.


    ¡°Not perfect,What do you mean?¡±Leo asked while she rushed forward and attacked Luna with lefts and rights.Luna was still blocking them all like it was not a problem at all.Leo wrapped inferns on her sword and attacked her with a huge slash of black energy.This made both of them fell back on their legs a little.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use inferns to its full potential.It has not taken the form of hy yet.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°What?!¡±Leo was surprised. ¡°Is hy a part of inferns?¡±She asked.


    ¡°It is the reverse.Inferns a black hole which absorbs all the energy which is given to it.It can also store and release that energy.But hy is more superior.You might have seen Tear use his blue flames.It is a more perfected version of your inferns.It is just a mixture of pure light mana with inferns which makes it look like vibrant blue flames.But once someone awakens hy it converts all your emotions and feelings to mana.Or maybe just pure power.More powerful your feelings are more powerful you become.Sometimes hy even absorbs others feelings to make you more powerful.It could possibly be the most powerful technique in the universe.More than a technique hy can be said as a kind energy itself.And yes it comes with a risk,If you overuse it you might lose your will.¡±Luna explained.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use it yet.So your warning is kinda meaningless.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I know that.And I don¡¯t think you can beat me even if you unlock your hy.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°I will beat you,and I don¡¯t need hy for that.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°We will see.¡±Luna said as she rushed towards Leo with her sword.Thousands of clones popped out from her and surrounded Leo from all sides.They all attacked her at once.Leo used her teleport to dodge that attack.Most of Luna¡¯s clones vanished from hitting each other.The rest of them flew up and tried to attack Leo.Leo used her own skip which clashed with Luna¡¯s clones.After a few seconds only Leo and Luna was standing.Leo was now severely exhausted.She was breathing hard.She only had few mana left in her body.While Luna was still as fresh as new,due to her being an undead.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°Why do you still keep going?If you were a normal hero you would have been dead by now.¡±Luna asked Leo.


    ¡°I am not a normal hero.I don¡¯t want to be a normal hero.I don¡¯t want to be someone who is powerless to save her own friends.I don¡¯t wanna stand and just watch my friends die.I wanna become strong enough to stand against anyone who faces me,even if it is the god himself.I¡­I wanna be TearFire.¡±Leo said with determination full in her eyes.


    ¡°TearFire is not a title it is a name,Name of one who doesn¡¯t care about anything but himself.What would you do getting that name.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°No,you are wrong.I don¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯t care about anything else.He cares about me.And teach too.And also Run too.Everybody looks up to him.I don¡¯t care about anything else,I just wanna be a legend like him.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all just an illusion.He is just using you guys for something.He doesn¡¯t care about you.¡±Luna said in a warning tone.


    ¡°Even if it is so ,then hy are you warning me.I am supposed to be your enemy.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°So that you couldn¡¯t do the mistake that I did.So that you don¡¯t fall in love with him.¡±Luna said.


    ¡°It is too late for that.I have loved him since I remember meeting him,Maybe it was a love at first sight or maybe it wasn¡¯t.But when I looked at myself,I found that I couldn¡¯t live without him.He had became the world in which I belong.¡±Leo said touching her heart.


    ¡°Then it looks like I don¡¯t have a choice but to kill you.Let¡¯s see if he comes to your aid.¡±Luna said.She lifted her sword up in the air.The mana present on the air drew up to her sword.The entire earth began to shake due to the incredible mana gathering up on Luna¡¯s sword.In the planet where Cain was he felt the mana gathering on Luna¡¯s sword.Cain was simply standing on the ground and Dreven was now trapped in a huge red crystal with only his head out.


    ¡°Get me out of here.¡±Dreven screamed as he tried to get himself out of that crystal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try.Even you can¡¯t escape out of a dimensional rift made up of infinite dimensions.It will take forever for you to solve such a puzzle.¡±Cain said with a smile looking up in the sky.Down on the earth Luna was still gathering mana on her sword.It was now shining in bright white light.She closed her eyes and began a chant.


    ¡°You are the one who sees them all.You the one who feels them all.I am the one lives with you.I am the one who commands you.By the name of Empress Luna I command you,wind to heed my pray and help me kill my prey.¡±She finished the chant and opened her eyes.She lowered her sword pointing it towards Leo. ¡°Conjure:Hunter Breeze¡±Luna screamed.A huge storm emerged from her sword and rushed towards Leo.Leo summoned inferns on her hands and passed it down on the sword making it to become pitch black.


    ¡°Skip.¡±She said as number of her clones emerged from her body and ran towards the storm approaching her.Clones used the sword to cut the storm.But it wasn¡¯t stopping completely.Leo raised her pace of making clones.She was so fast that only thing one could see was black light emerging from her body and stopping the storm which was coming towards them.The storm coming from Luna got stronger every second and Leo¡¯s clones were getting weaker.At last Leo had only a handful of clones in front of her who were keeping the storm on the bay.They vanished in front of Leo one by one.Leo was on her knees.


    ¡°It looks like I am a goner.¡±Leo said with a smile.Now only two clones were left.As she looked forward one of them vanished again.The only one left was barely keeping that storm on the bay.Leo was gripping her sword tightly.Pitch black inferns was now slowly withering from her sword making it shine with a golden sparkle.


    ¡°Sorry,Cain it looks like I can never be as strong as you.¡±Leo said as she closed her eyes.A scene from her past hit her mind in a flash.She was looking for Cain in the school.She found some older girls who studied with Cain in his class.


    ¡°We can take you to him if you want¡±One of them said.


    ¡°You will.Thank you.¡±Leo said to them.She was then following them.She was just a child of 11 years old.And those older girls were 14.They took her to a dead end of the street.


    ¡°Hey,I thought you guys were taking me to Cain.But all I can see is a dead end.¡±Leo said.One of those girls pushed Leo to the wall.


    ¡°What does a child like you want with our Cain?¡±She asked Leo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she is the little girl I told you about?¡±Girl from behind said.


    ¡°The one who always hangs out with him.¡±Girl beside her asked her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±She said.


    ¡°So she is the reason Cain doesn¡¯t even looks at us.¡±Girl who pushed Leo said.


    ¡°Lemme go.I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about.¡±Leo said struggling to get away.


    ¡°How did you seduce him?With these unrealistically big boobs for a 11 year old?¡±She said pressing her chest.


    ¡°Stop it.It hurts.¡±Leo said in pain.


    ¡°Shut it you little¡­¡±Girl from behind said as she jumped in with a fist towards Leo¡¯s face.Leo instinctively closed her eyes.But her fist never reached Leo.When Leo opened her eyes she saw Cain with that girl¡¯s elbow caught.


    ¡°Get the hell away from her,if you don¡¯t want to suffer.¡±Cain said with an angry face looking at her eyes.Those girls were scared to see Cain there.They ran away from there.Leo hugged Cain with watery eyes.Cain patted on her head.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡±Cain asked in a comforting tone.


    ¡°But¡­But¡­They were too strong and too many¡­¡±Leo said still crying.Cain pushed Leo a little back.He grabbed her arms.


    ¡°Look Leo.It doesn¡¯t matter how strong your enemy is.If you don¡¯t give up,you will win.I know you will.After all you are Leo.So,fight back Leo.Fight back.¡±Cain said.Leo opened her eyes to see the clone still holding up somehow.She heard the voice of Cain saying her to fight back.A flash of Cain¡¯s current appearance appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Fight back Leo.¡±He said.This made Leo fired up.Leo lifted up her sword.She used it as a support and got up on her knees.Cain stepped forward and leaned down until their foreheads touched before he disappeared.Her sword was now glowing with even brighter golden glow.


    ¡°Help me,Excalibur.I have to win.¡±She said looking at her sword.She suddenly knew how to fight her enemy.She turned towards Luna.The last clone vanished.The storm approached her.All Leo did was slash it.The storm disappeared.Luna was stunned to see that.


    ¡°T:Skip¡±Leo screamed as she rushed towards Luna.A stream of Golden light flowed towards Luna and next second the was frozen in time.And Leo sliced her into two with her sword.And Luna shattered into small white powder which flowed away on the passing breeze.

 Greedy Princess 11 : Sometimes,it is okay to give up.

    Leo finally had defeated her enemy Luna.But she was too exhausted after the fight she was having a hard time even standing up.She pushed her sword down on the earth as she stood up after Luna disappeared into crystal dust.


    ¡°I did it.I defeated her all on my o¡­¡±She fell down on her stomach on the ground.Her sword which was standing tall also vanished as she lost her consciousness.


    Lera was having a hard time fighting Sol.At last when she thought she was done with him.She found out that she wasn¡¯t able to put a single scratch on his body.Undeads below the ground were closing in on Lera using float.Sol charged towards Lera with a slash of his sword.It hit Lera and send her down towards the gathering of the undeads.Undeads surrounded Lera and began devouring her mana.Lera could feel mana draining out of her body,along with her feelings.She found only one way to escape,that was to let out emotionless mana,like Cain does.


    ¡°Come on Lera,you can do it.¡±She said to herself.She closed her eyes for a second and thought about her life.Her moments training Leo flashed before her eyes.That is when she felt Leo¡¯s mana accelerate for a few seconds and then it fainted to almost none.Luna¡¯s mana also disappeared.She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on there.But only thought she had right now was to check on her student.¡°Leo¡­¡±She screamed.As she screamed a burst of void mana exited her body scattering undeads which were swarming near her.She rushed upwards then she suddenly felt Leo¡¯s mana.It was faint but it was still there.This made her a little bit comfortable.But it was then she realized that she had a huge cut on her back. ¡°Recovery¡­¡±She said as the scars began to heal.Sol descended down to the level of Lera.


    ¡°It looks like your friend has defeated my sis.But you don¡¯t seem to be in the condition to defeat me.¡±Sol taunted.He opened more portals and more undeads swarmed out of it.This time ones who were coming out was king level of undeads.Unlike other undeads he was fighting till now,they had a sane mind.Sol signaled them to attack Lera,they did the same.They all rushed towards Lera with everything they have got.Lera was still not fully recovered from the injury on her back.


    ¡°If this keeps up I am going to fail.But still I will fight to the very end.Leo did her job and defeated Luna.I have to do the same.Even if I can¡¯t defeat you ,the least I can do is take you and these filthy undeads down with me.¡±Lera said.She closed her eyes.All the mana around was flowing onto her body.Her body glow up due to the incredible amount of mana.Entire planet was shaking due to the huge amount of energy being flown to Lera.All the undeads were being pushed back by her mana.But Sol was still not moving.She opened her eyes with a furious look towards Sol.¡°Final Supernova Splash.¡±She said as an incredible energy flew out of her body,destroying everything it touched.As it was spreading more her body was slowly disappearing.


    ¡°Freeze.¡±A voice was heard from nowhere.And the time froze right there.It was Cain¡¯s voice. ¡°Anastaino¡±He said as time went backwards to the point where she was unleashing the ¡°Final Supernova Splash¡±.The time was still frozen as the undead kings and Sol still couldn¡¯t move.Cain teleported near Lera and stepped towards her.He touched on her shoulders and she could move again.


    ¡°What happened did my attack failed?¡±She asked as she looked around.She looked at Cain and was surprised. ¡°Master,What are you doing her?Weren¡¯t you fighting Dreven?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°He lost the moment he decided to fight me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I am sorry,master.I was the only one who couldn¡¯t finish my enemy.¡±Lera apologized with teary eyes.Cain hugged her into his arms.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.As I told you,sometimes it¡¯s ok to give up.¡±Cain said comforting Lera.


    ¡°But¡­But¡­¡±Lera said sobbing even more.


    ¡°Now calm down,Lera.Just stay behind and watch me how I defeat them.¡±Cain said grabbing her shoulders and gently pushing her back.As he looked back towards Sol ,time began to flow once again.All the undead kings were still moving towards Cain and Leo.Sol was surprised to see Cain there. ¡°Z:Skip¡±Cain said and all the undead kings who were moving towards them vanished into red powder.


    ¡°Oh no.¡±Sol said.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡±Cain said as he extended his arms towards Sol. ¡°D:Skip.¡±Cain said as a red and blue flash of light went from his body and phased through Sol¡¯s body.He was now stuck inside a red crystal like Dreven was on planet where Cain was fighting with him. ¡°Now go on and finish him.You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°But ,master¡­¡±Leo said looking at Cain¡¯s eyes.Cain placed his hands on her mouth silencing her.


    ¡°Just finish your fight.¡±Cain said removing his hands.Lera nodded her head on yes.She withdrew and created a blue sparking sword.She extended her hands towards the crystal.She rushed towards the crystal with a slash and the crystal disappeared into powdered substance.She looked back to see that her master was no longer there.


    Leo now woke up from her sleep and found herself inside the palace.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±She asked.


    ¡°I am glad you woke up.¡±Run said hugging Leo.Leo looked towards her and then pushed her back.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Leo asked as she was still feeling tired after her battle.


    ¡°You did it you defeated that girl.And you also saved our kingdom along with me.But you fainted after you did the finishing move.¡±Run said to Leo.She looked really excited.It was the first time ever she saw such an incredible battle.


    ¡°You know what?Our princess took care of you when you fainted.She carried you to the palace and took care of you all the time you were out.¡±A maid who was standing behind her said.


    ¡°Thank you,Run.¡±Lera thanked Run.


    ¡°I must be the one thanking you.Even though I was planning to steal Cain from you,You still saved my life and my country too.I am really thankful of that.¡±


    ¡°Your welcome,I guess.By the way how much time was I out for.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°A little more than an hour.¡±Run answered.


    ¡°That was not that long.It looks like Teach is done with her opponent too.And Cain¡­It looks like he is still ¡°playing¡± with his opponent.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°What do you meant by ¡°playing¡±?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Once king Solomon said that he never really fight seriously.He is always just playing with his opponents.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°King Solomon, of the great wisdom?¡±Run asked with a surprised look.


    ¡°You know him?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°His stories are popular among the children.But he should be dead by now.¡±Run said.


    ¡°He is alive.In an other world,in a world where we protect justice of all other worlds.¡±Leo explained.


    ¡°So you guys really are from the Valhalla,the realm of the dead heroes.¡±Run said.


    ¡°I think, you can say so.¡±Leo said.


    While somewhere on the unknown areas of the space.Dreven was still waiting for Cain to comeback.Cain appeared in front of him with a burger and drinks on the other hand.


    ¡°Wait, where did you grab those from?I thought earth was gone by now.¡±Dreven asked.


    ¡°From Lost world.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°They have those on the lost world?¡±Dreven asked.


    ¡°They have everything on there.¡±Cain answered taking a bite of the burger.


    ¡°Why bother going to an other world to grab those burger,when you can just make it with one click on you finger?¡±Dreven asked.


    ¡°Where is the¡­¡±He said and took an other bite from the burger.¡±¡­fun in that?¡±He asked swallowing the burger.


    ¡°Whatever,just finish me already.¡±Dreven said.


    ¡°Ok.¡±Cain said as he clicked his hands and a flash of light emerged from his body and next second the crystal in which he was trapped turned into dust.

 Greedy Princess 12 : The Time Hound Appears.

    Time hounds,they are the ones who take care of rules and regulations of time.Those who break those regulations must suffer their wrath,they are dragged to the ends of the void by these time hounds,where they suffer for an eternity.This time they are traveling through universes in search of Cain,who was currently bidding farewell from the Burgundy Kingdom to continue his journey.Run was also with them and Leo was seen in a gloomy mood.


    ¡°Is it really ok,I mean going with you?Look at Leo it looks like she is not happy with it.¡±Run asked Cain looking at Leo¡¯s gloomy face.


    ¡°It is Ok,you want to travel with us,right?And it is not your fault that,she is in a bad state of mind.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Yeah,it is because of you.¡±Leo said in a mumbling sound.


    ¡°Exactly,what happened between you two in this short time?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask it.¡±Lera said.Run looked at her with wondering eyes.


    ¡°She just don¡¯t want to leave here.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Hey,it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t wanna leave.It is just that¡­¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It is just that¡­?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to meet him once.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Meet whom?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Sigurd.¡±Leo answered.


    ¡°Sigurd,Why did you wanted to meet him?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Because,he is a hero.Your world is a really popular myth in where Leo is from.¡±Cain answered what Run asked. ¡°And it kind of ends in a tragedy.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Really¡­I would like to hear that story sometime.¡±Run said.


    ¡°You should better stay away from those stories,I don¡¯t think you will be able to accept them.¡±Cain warned her.


    ¡°Ok,I understand.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Go to hell those damned stories.When you said we were going to Sigurd¡¯s world,I thought I will get to meet Sigurd and maybe we will even fight the dragon Fafnir.Or at least I would have been able to spar with a hero,a real mythological hero.But no no such thing happened.¡±Leo said in an angry tone.


    ¡°Calm down,Leo.At least you fought against Luna,and you even defeated her.She was also a great hero on her time.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even heard of her name before I fought her.¡±Leo said in an arrogant voice.


    ¡°So what,just look at me.I was not even able to put a scratch on my foe,I was lucky that master was there if not I would have been dead by now.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°That happened because you were weak,Teach.¡±Leo said taunting her.


    ¡°Look Leo,you maybe different than her,stronger than her right now.But still,she taught you how to fight.And you should be grateful to her for that.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Please Cain,just stop it.I know it is you,who is giving me these powers.I was just an ordinary human.I was not even supposed to be here.The only thing I ever wanted was to be with you.Just like any other girls who knew you.But why is it me,why is it only me you take care of?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°It is your talent that you are so good at magic.It has a reason.But I am not giving you this abilities,not that I can¡¯t do that.But in your case,you were simply born with it.You may have not realized it,but you are special.More special than anyone else here.You even had a 7 chapter side story all for yourself with I being just a side character.I may be the main character now,but you are the most important character after me.You are the key to this story.Because without you there is no point in continuing this.Without you there is no story at all.Without you there is no TearFire at all.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t follow what you said at the second part about me having side stories for myself and stuff.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Just forget that that part.Only thing you need to know is you are special.¡±Cain said grabbing her shoulders and pulling her near him.


    ¡°Okay,I got it.¡±Leo said with a blushing face.


    ¡°It looks like they have settled down.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Then we should go to our next world now.I can¡¯t wait to see what other kind of universes exist out there.¡±Run said in an excited tone.


    ¡°Yes we will leave,But it looks like someone needs something from me.¡±Cain said letting Leo go.Leo looked forward to see a portal open and out of it came an incredible mana which made even Luna¡¯s mana seem nothing in comparison.Lera and Run were freezing down their core.Mana coming out from that portal was making everything near that fly away.Leo and Lera were barely holding themselves up on their feet.Run began to fly away but Cain caught her and placed her down on the floor in front of him.Cain scarf was flying violently behind him due to the wind.But he himself wasn¡¯t budging an inch.Suddenly the winds settle down and a dark huge paw of a wolf came out of the portal.And followed by that its head came out.It was barking as if it was angry.It slowly came out of the portal and stood in front of them.It had a huge body almost as big as a lion,It had claws which were shining like ivory and teeth were so sharp like they were blades made of titanium.It¡¯s tail was raising up like flames.It looked at Cain and howled towards the sky.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±asked Leo.


    ¡°Time hound.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°What does that mean?It looks like a huge wolf.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°It punishes Gods and mortal who get away from their path.They are the one who protects the time and punishes those who play with them for fun,or for their own benefits.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Why is it coming after us?Did we do something to the timeline?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yeah,we did change the timeline,maybe far beyond repair.And it is not after us,it is after me.Just stay behind me¡­¡±Cain said.They withdrew backwards and Cain stepped forward to the dark wolf.Cain was just standing there and looking at that hound.It slowly dashed forward and jumped above Cain making him fall downwards.The hound looked at Cain who was now under it¡¯s feet.Then all of a sudden it began to lick him over his face,like he was it¡¯s master whom it haven¡¯t seen in a long time.Cain was laughing and the hound wasn¡¯t stopping licking him.Girls who were looking at this were surprised. ¡°Okay now that¡¯s enough.Stop it.¡±Cain said pushing the hound back.The hound did as he said and backed off and sat on the ground,with a disappointed face.Cain got himself up from the floor and petted on it¡¯s head which made it happy.


    ¡°I am wondering it is Cain¡¯s pet.¡±Run said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think master ever had one.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Ok,Cain.Can you please tell me what is all this about?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Ok guys,meet her.She is the time hound,Messeris.Or as I call her,Eris.Looks like she scared you guys.¡±Cain said while petting her head.


    ¡°I thought it was after us because we changed the timeline.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°She just came to see me.Although we did changed the timeline.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Can I touch it?¡±Leo asked getting near her.Eris got angry as Leo got near her.Leo got back wards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call her,it.She doesn¡¯t like it.Even she is sometimes a human like you.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Really?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Cain replied.¡°Come on Eris,show them your human form.¡±Cain commanded Eris.She got up on her four feet and then the next second in front of them was a naked little girl with Dog ears and a tail.She had canines growing out of her teeth like a vampire.Leo was surprised to see that.


    ¡°She is a ¡­child.¡±Leo asked.Hearing this made Eris make an angry bark at Leo.


    ¡°I am trillions of years older than you,kid.¡±Eris said in a quiet but arrogant voice.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±Leo said bowing down. ¡°But still,You are so cute.¡±Leo said as she approached near her with a hug but Eris jumped up to Cain¡¯s shoulders dodging Leo.Lera and Run were standing there and discussing something.


    ¡°It looks like she has something against you.¡±Said Cain grabbing Eris¡¯ legs so that she won¡¯t fell down.


    ¡°It is not that I have something against her.She just smells like¡­¡±She tried to speak but Cain quiets her. ¡°Why are you stopping me,master?I just wanted to say she smells like¡­¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Shh¡­spoiler alert.¡±Cain said making Eris shut up.


    ¡°What spoiler are you taking about?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.You will know it when the time comes.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°That again.¡±Leo said making a gloomy face. ¡°Why does the world hide so many things from me?¡±She asked to herself.


    ¡°Attack.¡±Lera¡¯s voice came from behind.Cain turned behind to Lera,Run tackled down Eris and began grabbing her ears.


    ¡°So soft.It feels really good.So soft and so smooth.¡±Run said while grabbing the ears of still naked,Eris and rubbing their cheeks together.Lera joined her at no time.She grabbed Eris¡¯ tail.


    ¡°Oh the tail is smooth too.¡±Lera said taking part in the fun.Eris was now struggling to get out of the grip of two girls.Leo was just looking at them.


    ¡°Guys¡­¡±Leo called Lera and Run.They looked at Leo for a moment and went back to what they were doing.


    ¡°Leo,you should join in too.You can¡¯t pet a cute dog girl like this everyday.¡±Lera suggested Leo.


    ¡°So this is why,beast man and other species like this have their own planets in the lost world.¡±Leo said with a fist on her head.


    ¡°Let me go,you perverts.¡±Eris was screaming.


    ¡°No,They have their own planets because,their hair and fur fell out often and it is hard to clean them.¡±Cain said to Leo who was looking towards Eris.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Leo asked and Cain nodded on yes.


    ¡°Oh no.My strength¡­my strength is leaving my body,and my brain¡­it is going blank.I can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±Eris screamed while trying to break out of Lera¡¯s and Run¡¯s grips.


    ¡°You guys should at least let her wear something.¡±Cain said to girls.Lera and run stopped what they were doing and let their grips loose.Eris jumped out of there and hugged Cain.


    ¡°Master¡­They¡­they violated me,they defiled me.I was supposed to be only yours.¡±Eris said weeping in his arms.


    ¡°Its okay.Now just make yourself something to wear.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±Eris said wiping her tears.She clicked her fingers and a gown appeared on her body.She did it again and again until she got something she really liked. ¡°Is this looking good,master?¡±Eris asked and Cain nodded on yes.


    ¡°So now can you tell us,why you came after us?¡±Leo asked in a gentle tone.


    ¡°So you can be nice sometimes.¡±Eris said to Leo. ¡°Learn something from her.¡±She said in a complaining tone to Lera and Run who seemed ashamed of their deeds.


    ¡°It looks like she was just bored all alone and had no one to play with her.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You know it,master.I was all alone in the void.I was just watching dead souls passing through the gate all the time.It wouldn¡¯t have happened if my good for nothing mistress didn¡¯t leave me alone.¡±Eris said


    ¡°I am impressed that you came all this distance to meet just me.¡±Cain said petting her head.


    ¡°She is really impressive.And by the way how much powerful is she?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Powerful enough to rip through all those wretched emperors.¡±Eris answered. ¡°So master can I be with you for sometime,Please.¡±Eris asked Cain.


    ¡°Sure you can.But don¡¯t tell anyone about who you really are.Can you promise me that?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Yes,I promise.¡±Eris said happily jumping up on her feet.


    ¡°Then,it is time about time that we depart from here.¡±Run said.Eris hearing that gave a foul look to her. ¡°What..?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,again.¡±She said in an angry tone looking at Lera and Run.Making them flinch a little.


    ¡°Ok then,I you would ,Eris¡±Said Cain.She nodded her head and extended her hands.As she did that a portal opened in front of them.


    ¡°Whoa¡­That¡¯s awesome.Did she do that?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°She is a time hound.Traveling between dimensions and realities are the least they can do.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Why do I keep losing to someone smaller than me all the time?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lera.You are still my favorite student after all.¡±Cain said as he stepped forward to the portal.


    ¡°By the way where are we going this time?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°The world where the dreams come alive,as well as your darkest fears.¡±Cain said as he disappeared into that portal.


    ¡°This time I don¡¯t have any hope in that world.¡±Leo said as she followed him to the portal.And followed by her Lera and Run walked into that portal.And at last Eris walked into that portal and the portal closed from behind leaving only dirt on the ground.

 Lost in Past 1 : The Elf Princess.

    Leo followed Cain to the portal.As she entered the portal,she felt something.It was not the first time she was feeling that.It was like something passed through right through her body.She felt a chill down her spine,also a little bit of nausea.Last time she felt that was right before the moment she defeated Luna.


    "Are you alright,Leo?"Cain asked pausing for a second,still looking forward.


    "Yes,Why are you asking?"Leo asked.


    "Nothing, just to be careful,you know."Cain replied.


    "I was looking at you and I realized that you are hiding something from Master."Eris said to Leo."He already knows about that though."She completed.


    "Nothing,I just had a strange dream,that''s all."Leo said.


    "Strange...It must be really strange,if not she wouldn''t have said it as strange."Lera said.


    "You don''t have to tell us about that.There are stuff you have to figure out yourself."Cain said.


    "Master..."Eris spoke up as if she didn''t agreed to Cain.But she stopped as she looked into Cain''s eyes.In his eyes she saw that he was more right.


    "What was the dream?Was it a wet dream?Was it about Cain? Don''t worry I had one of them too.At many occasions,too.It is a same dream about me brewing some kind of ale to bring Cain under my control.Then I failed but still he let me sleep with him.But always he leaves me in the middle when I was just enjoying it."Run said.


    "It seems like your case is different,Run wasn''t it?"Eris asked turning towards Run.


    "Princess Gudrun of Burgundy,that would be me."Run said lifting her skirt like a normal princess and an elegant bow.


    "So miss princess,tell me do you strangely feel uncomfortable in that dress?And do you sometime feel like you want to run wild?"Eris asked.


    "You are actually telling the truth.Why do you know that?"Run asked.


    "Time Hounds are omnilocks,A transcended being affected by nothing,even by changes made to omniverse, that''s the reason."Eris answered.


    "Omnilock,really?¡±Leo asked with a surprised look.


    "That''s why I told you not to tell them more about yourself."Cain said.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Excuse me,I am not understanding,what is happening here."Run said.


    "You don''t have to."Eris said.


    "Okay."Run said.


    "Cain, when did you told her not to tell us about her powers?"Leo asked.


    "We don''t really have to talk to communicate with each other.We have gone through many things that we can just look at each other to know things."Cain said.


    "Many things...things,like what?"Leo asked.Leo was not feeling well right now.It was like her head was getting heavy.


    "You know like..."Eris tried to answer but as she was saying Leo fainted.Eris teleported behind her and caught her from behind.Lera and Run rushed towards Leo who was now completely out.They were completely worried about Leo."Master..."Eris said looking at Cain.


    "Yes..."Cain said as he grabbed Leo up in a princess carry and walked towards the end of the portal.They ended up in a thick tropical forest full of trees.As Cain looked at those trees they moved away as if they were making way for him.A flower bloomed from ground taking the shape of a bed.Cain placed Leo on the bed.Out of the portal Eris,Leo and Run came out.


    "Are we there at our destination?"Run asked.


    "Wait,This place seems strangely familiar."Lera said.Eris went near the flower where Leo was sleeping.Cain grabbed Leo''s hand.


    "It looks like something troublesome is going to start."Cain said.


    "You started it yourself,Master."Eris said.


    "It''s good for the stories'' progress,so it''s not bad after all."Cain said.


    "You are still that kind of person,huh.Same person we fell in love with."Eris said.


    "Readers can''t seem to understand whom you are talking about?"Cain said.


    "They will understand it in a few chapters."Eris answered.


    Leo was now in her dreams.She was falling in a dark endless pit.Some memories of unknown people were flashing on her brain for quick seconds.They were so short that they made no sense.But still they were nostalgic for Leo for some reason.


    "It is the same as that time.The time when I defeated her."Leo thought as she kept falling down.She continued falling down to see light coming from down of the pit.


    "What is that light?It was not there last time I saw this dream."Leo fell downwards to the light.The light was getting stronger each and every second.She fell further to the point that there was only white in front of her.And then in a flash of light everything disappeared.


    She opened her eyes and sat up.She looked around to see that she was alone in her huge room.She was happy that she was alone.She got up from the bed and walked down to the bath.After taking a bath,she walked back to her room naked wearing a towel over her wet head humming a certain song she knew from the beginning.She walked towards the wardrobe.She opened it to see her royal armor there.It was shining in green color.She smiled and took that armor up on her small hands.


    "Today is the day.It''s finally time to hunt some blues."She said lifting her armor up on her hands.It was rather heavy,but not for her.She wore her armor and came to front of the mirror.It suited her well.She had long elf ears like any other of her own kind.She had white skin and long blonde hair which she tied into a ponytail.Her body was that of a kid as she was just 12 years old.She finally took the spear down from the bed and tied it to her back.


    "Perfect,battle maiden is now ready to reap some blue elves¡¯ heads."She said to herself,looking at the mirror with a smile decorating her face.She was the princess of all elves,Ulteia Rehfaer,she was also called as Tia by her loved ones.She walked down from her room towards the hall of the palace where something big was about to happen to her life.


    to be continued...

 Lost in Past 2 : The Child from the Legend.

    Elf King Haldir Rehfaer was sitting on his throne,he belonged to the long eared high-elves.They were known for their excellence in the magic.Elf king was the strongest magic user among the elves.Followed by his elder son,Lesoraim Rehfaer and Ulteia Rehfaer,his second daughter.Lesoraim was 14 years old.High elves aged almost like humans till 20,all three of their kind did the same.But after 20,their growth stops completely.They were also called partially immortals because of their lives being as long as several millenniums.King Haldir was at his 3<sup>rd</sup> millennium and was almost near his end.He also had a son called Lesorias,Even though he was the eldest son and was a millennium old he was still the weakest among the three.They all had long light colored hair like most of the other high elves,which made them one of the most beautiful species of the universe.


    Ulteia,Lesorias and Lesoraim entered the hall of castle.King was sitting on the top most part on a throne made of gold,with jewel embedded on it.Three of them knelt on their one knee before their Father who was the King.


    ¡°Up on your legs,my children.¡±King said in a kind gentle voice.His children raised up as he said. ¡°It is about time we take those blue haired scums out.¡±King said.He was talking about the wood elves who had blue short hair and pale dark skin.Most of them lived on the woods in the wild.They used to be excellent archers.They were the only among the elves,who were weak at using magic.Other than these two other kind of elves were grey elves.They excelled in both magic arts and martial arts.They used to be allies with high elves but as the time passed due to a certain disease they all died out,with only a few of them still left. ¡°The enmity between us high elves and those wood elves had been going on from the starting of our planet.We always wanted to know which one of us is the superior.We had been fighting since then.But today we will finally know which one of us is superior.¡±King said in loud voice filling the hall with full of energy.


    ¡°Yes father.We will finally make the prophecy come true.¡±Ulteia said looking at her father.


    ¡°There is nothing in the prophecy.It is just made up stuff.Do you people even know where that came from?¡±Lesoraim asked.


    ¡°Shut you mouth,Raim.Our prophecy is given to us by our creator.If he say it,it will happen.¡±King Haldir said.


    ¡°What about creator?Has anyone ever seen him?There has been only words passed down from generation about a hero appearing.Nobody actually knows where that came from.¡±Lesoraim said. ¡°What does it actually tell about?Something like ¡°After the battle lead by the battle maid¡­¡±Lesoraim started the poem but her sister interrupted him by completing the poem herself.


    ¡°After the battle lead by the battle maid,


    The cursed ones will never stand.


    The one will stare from the crimson flames,


    Burning blue,under Ruler¡¯s names.


    One will love him,two will not,


    Weak will he be,or be strong?


    It won¡¯t matter for so long,


    As he will lead to rise or fall.¡±Ulteia finished the poem.


    ¡°What does that even mean?¡±Lesorias asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Ulteia answered.


    ¡°Yes,but we know one thing for sure if Tia is leading us on this battle then we will win for sure.Now tell with me¡­¡±King said and people began ready to say with him ¡°For the prophecy¡­¡±King said and the people repeated after him. ¡°For the country¡­¡±King said and people again repeated his words.King drew out his sword and extended it forwards everyone turned towards the door and marched towards it.


    High elves marched towards the country of wood elves.The forest covering their country was destroyed by their magic.At the battle,wood elves fought back hard even though the attack surprised them.Towards the end of battle royal family of the wood elves were all slaughtered to death by Lesoraim and Lesorias.At the end King of wood elves Hagmer Leomarin fought with Ulteia.Hagmer was a millennium old.Instead of his usual bow and arrow he was fighting with Ulteia with his sword.He looked like most of his race.He had slightly long pointy ears which were smaller compared to high elves.He had pretty muscular body with an armor covering it.He had a red silk cape which was tearing apart due to the fight he had done on his shoulders.He was fighting with Ulteia on an equal level only he was left on the battle field.Every single one of his comrades were dead and their bodies were lying everywhere.He was breathing pretty hard by now.


    ¡°Shit¡­Is it really over?Is this it for our race?¡±He asked himself pulling himself up to his feet as he was on his knees after fighting so much.Ulteia was almost on the same state as him.She was holding her spear on a hand and was standing up on its support.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry that much.Even if you lose we will not kill women or children of your race.¡±Ulteia said barely standing up.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°You can barely stand up.You are long away from winning.¡±Hagmer taunted.


    ¡°Even you are on the same state.¡±Ulteia said.


    ¡°Is that so?It looks like,it doesn¡¯t matter which type of elf you are,we all love to have a good fight.¡±Hagmer said.


    ¡°I must agree to that.¡±Ulteia said pulling her spear to her hands.King also got up on his feet and held the sword straight towards Ulteia. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet again if you live somehow after this.¡±Ulteia said rotating her spear to behind her.


    ¡°Same here.¡±King said as he rushed towards Ulteia with a slash of his sword.


    ¡°My existence is the glass work of your illusion.T: Phase.¡±Ulteia said as King came in front with a slash.Hagmer¡¯s sword passed through Ulteia as if she was not there.As he reached behind her,Ulteia turned back and struck him on his back piercing through his heart.She pulled it back towards her.Hagmer fell down on his stomach with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Ulteia then walked into the city of wood elves inside the forest.She walked through the hall of palace of wood elves,which was destroyed to somewhat extend by now.There was no chairs only the throne of the king was seen on forward her.Above the throne she could see the names of several kings who ruled before her which were stroke upon their death.Ulteia was followed Lesoraim and Lesorias.


    ¡°Wow,This is huge.It is impressible that they made it hidden between the woods.¡±Lesoraim said.Ulteia was still looking at those names she saw Hagmer¡¯s name behind the list of kings.


    ¡°What are you looking at Tia?¡±Lesorias asked in a gentle voice asking to Ulteia.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing tane-a.¡±Tia said.Tane-a was used by little siblings to call their elder brothers with respect.Almost all the elves used to call their elders with respectful pronouns.Like tane-a for elder males and chii-a for elder females of near ages.There was many more pronouns like that in elvish language. ¡°I just wanted to make a stroke on Hagmer¡¯s name,I mean he died by my hands so I think I should do it.¡±Tia said.


    ¡°Then you should just do it.¡±Lesorias said.Tia walked towards the throne and get up on it.She stood up on it and took the spear on her hands to make a stroke on Hagmer¡¯s name.She then got down on the throne and tried sitting on that throne.


    ¡°What are you doing Tia,you shouldn¡¯t sit on others¡¯ thrones.¡±Lesoraim said.


    ¡°Its fine.I kinda belongs to me,now.¡±Tia said.


    ¡°Oh,I forgot it was you who defeated Hagmer the devil king.¡±Lesoraim said.His eyes were filled with jealousy.He wanted to kill Hagmer,but it was Ulteia who did it.He was trying to loot stuff from houses and was killing people meaninglessly in the cities while Tia was fighting in the battlefront.He was then exiled back to his country by Tia after that.As Ulteia was sitting on the throne suddenly it raised up in the air and threw her down from the seat.As she landed on her feet and looked back she saw something going down to the throne.


    ¡°What was that?¡±Lesoraim asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t fell a bit of mana from there.¡±Lesorias said.


    ¡°You are right tane-as.¡±Tia said to her brothers.She slowly went near the throne and looked beneath it.What she saw was a kid about half her age,staring at her with frightened eyes.He was sitting all shrunk up on a corner.His eyes were shining like a furnace in bright red color.Tia couldn¡¯t help but to remember the legend.


    ¡°¡°After the battle lead by the battle maid,


    The cursed ones will never stand.


    The one will stare from the crimson flames,


    Burning blue,under Ruler¡¯s names¡­¡±She remembered.She remembered how she slayed the king and looked up at the names of different rulers above the throne.She looked at that kids eyes to see they where like crimson flames from a furnace.When she could see more,she realized his hair was like blue flames. ¡°Come here.Come here to chii-a.I won¡¯t hurt you.Come here.¡±She said in a rhythmic tone.The kid was still scared to come out.Lesoraim came forward and pulled away the cushion of the throne away.This made that kid scared even more.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this kid?¡±Lesoraim as seeing his features.His blue hair made him seem like a wood elf at first but his crimson eyes were only found in between some of the rare greys,while his long ears were only the specialty of high elves.


    ¡°You are scaring him,back off Raim.¡±Tia said pushing Lesoraim back.


    ¡°Okay,Okay.Milady.¡±Raim said teasing her.Tia touched the throne to make it burn away not even ash leaving behind.This made kid scared even more and he began to run away but Tia teleported to front of him and hugged him into her chest.


    ¡°Hey,It¡¯s okay.You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me.¡±She said hugging him tighter.Now he was suffocating due to less air from her hug.He began to struggle to get away from her.But still Tia was not letting him go.A few seconds later he was not moving at all.Tia let go of him to see him fell down on the floor.She caught him before he could hit the floor. ¡°It looks like he fainted for some reason.¡±Tia said.


    ¡°It is because you have breasts huge for your age.¡±Lesoraim said.


    ¡°Is it so,tane-a?¡±Tia asked.


    ¡°He is just kidding,Tia.¡±Lesorias said.Tia sat down on the floor placing kid¡¯s head on her lap.A few seconds later kid opened his eyes and got up and started staring at Tia.


    ¡°Hello little kid,Can I know your name?¡±Tia asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±He said.


    ¡°Huh!He doesn¡¯t have a name.What are you some kind of fairy?¡±Lesoraim asked in an angry tone.


    ¡°No.I am an elf,not a fairy.A high elf.¡±Kid said as he said,his ears moved up and down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have you long hair like rest of us.¡±Lesorias asked.


    ¡°No mana.Will you give me?¡±Kid asked.


    ¡°What?I don¡¯t have to give you mana.¡±Lesorias said.


    ¡°I will give you,but why do you need mana?¡±Tia asked.


    ¡°To grow hairs.¡±Kid said.


    ¡°You are right an elves hair represents the amount of mana stored in his body along with the length of his ears.But I don¡¯t know how to give you my mana.¡±Tia said.


    ¡°Liar¡­You killed my father so you must know how to give me mana.¡±Kid said.


    ¡°Is your father named Hagmer?¡±Tia asked and the Kid nodded his head on yes. ¡°How do you know that?¡±She asked.


    ¡°Had dreams,very big dreams.¡±Kid said.


    ¡°He might be him.The legend who will appear according to the prophecy.¡±She said.


    ¡°Are you serious about that?¡±Raim asked.


    ¡°Yes,I am.¡±Tia said.


    ¡°It looks like something strange has started on the elf world.¡±Rias said.


    ¡°Name¡­¡±Kid said to Tia in a small voice.


    ¡°What...?¡±Tia asked.


    ¡°A name, you gave me one on my dreams.¡±Kid said.


    ¡°Name,huh.¡±Tia said thinking for a moment. ¡°Okay,Got one.I have a name for you¡­From today you will be known as Elfiur Rehfaer.But I will call you just Fiur.And starting today you are one of the high elves princes.¡±Tia said.This made the two princes standing behind with no word on their mouth.


    to be continued..

 Forest of Fairies 1 : The Rightful King.

    Leo was still on her slumber.Cain found that it is a nice time to teach Run how to be more stronger.He was teaching her that with a little sparkling with swords.Run was attacking Cain with speed surpassing sound but Cain was dodging them like like they were nothing.Run stopped attacking Cain for a moment and took heavy breaths.


    "This is nowhere as near as good."Cain said.


    "I can''t help it.I am just a human after all."Run said.


    "Even Leo is a human you know."Lera said who was watching the fight from near the flower Leo was on.


    "Leo is different than other humans,if you don''t know."Eris said.


    "I can''t see anything different on her though."Lera said.


    "It doesn''t matter how,she is just different.That is all that matters."Eris said.


    "What should I do to get stronger like Leo?"Run asked Cain.


    "You just have to learn some basic void magic and some of more powerful magic that''s all you need.Your body knows how to fight."Cain said."And maybe a good weapon which might help you in a fight."He stated.


    "Can you teach me those techniques?"Run asked.


    "I won''t mind teaching you,and this is perfect time to do it too.It seems like Leo won''t wake up in a while."Cain said.


    "Then it seems like now I have to call you Master."said Run.


    "You can decide that yourself."Cain said.


    ¡°Just Cain seems kind of ok to me.¡±Run said.


    ¡°So let¡¯s start with some basics.¡±Cain said. ¡°Hey Lera,Can you do demonstrations for me?¡±Cain asked to Lera.


    ¡°Yeah,whatever you say master.¡±Lera said running towards Cain in a rush.


    ¡°As fast as always I see.So let¡¯s start with ¡®float¡¯.Lera, if you would ¡­¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Okay¡­Float.¡±She said and she slowly lifted herself up in the air.


    ¡°So this is how they fly?Only some of the rare mages use that on our world.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Well after all it takes a lot of strain to learn this technique and get used to it.But once you master it,You may even prefer to fly always rather than walking.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°So,how can I do that?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Oh let me explain¡­¡±Lera said. ¡°At first you use void magic in your body to control the mass of your body and change it to somewhere near that of the air and then slowly expel mana out from all over your body opposite to the direction you want to fly.¡±Lera explained.


    ¡°It seems very difficult.I don¡¯t even know how to control my mass yet.¡±Run said.


    ¡°It looks like I should have really started from the recovery.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Recovery¡­You mean the high level healing magic which can cure almost any type of disease or injury.Can I do that?Let me tell you I was told that I was not really made to be a healer.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Anyone can do it,if they got the right education.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Really?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Master maybe you should teach her they way you taught me?¡±Lera said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like to do that every single time,But it seems like I have no choice but to do so.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What type of technique are you talking about?¡±Run asked.Cain was looking at her,with his usual emotionless stare.Lera had an evil grin on her face. ¡°You guys are kind of scaring me now.¡±Run said.As she finished her words Cain disappeared from his position and appeared right on front of Run with a flick to her forehead,which made her fall back grabbing her forehead.¡±Ouch,that hurts¡­That really hurts.¡±Run said pressing her hands on her forehead.


    ¡°Now,Do you know know how to use ¡®float¡¯ now?¡±Cain asked extending his hands towards Run.


    ¡°How would I¡­?¡±She said as Cain pulled her up.She paused as she realized something. ¡°Wait! I think I know how to do that.¡±Run said.She stepped a few steps backwards.She said ¡°Float.¡±.She slowly used her mana to lift herself up on air,she was slowly balancing herself up on the air. ¡°I did it.I can fly.Yes,I can fly.¡±Run said.She used more mana to lift her further up in the air.She was now standing on the air about 3000 meter high in the planet.She could see green every where down on the ground. ¡°Wow this is awesome.¡±She said looking down.She slowly flied forward towards the sun. ¡°I can breathe in the space,And I don¡¯t even feel cold here.My mind is calm even though this is first time ever I am flying.¡±She said to herself as she flied up to the space.Now everything around her was dark. ¡°Accelerate.¡± she said and she flew in such great speed that she could see everything around her was like a tunnel and when she stopped she was now standing at the end of the solar system.She looked towards the  direction she came from. ¡°Beautiful¡± that was the word which came out of her mouth from the scenery she saw.Light from the star was reaching her with slight intensity.She closed her eyes and thought of Cain and Lera.¡°I should go back by now.¡± She said to herself.She tried to find where Cain and Lera was.She found them from the direction she came from.She slowly flew towards the direction where she was feeling Cain¡¯s mana.Her speed was accelerating faster by seconds soon she was faster than the sound and her speed was now near that of the light. ¡°Accelerate¡­Accelerate¡­ Accelerate¡­¡±She said three times and she was now even faster than light by three times.Before she knew she was at above the planet where Cain was.She circled the planet many times before she entered into the planet¡¯s gravitational field.She now flew towards where Cain was inside the planet she was going to fast that air around her surroundings began to burn.She tried to slow down as she approached near Cain but she wasn¡¯t able to. ¡°Oh damn.¡±She said as she was losing control.Cain was standing on the ground he looked at the burning ball coming towards them from the sky.He jumped up and vanished from sight and next second the ball of fire disappeared and Cain appeared above the sky holding Run on his hands.Run was breathing heavily from excitement.She had a smile of comfort on her face.Cain slowly descended to the earth and placed her down on the ground.She fell back and lied on the grass with a smile looking at the sky.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°So,how was it?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Awesome¡­just so awesome.I don¡¯t have words to explain what I just did.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Ok,So you liked it,huh?I have to praise you that you did really good for first time.You should rest for a few minutes,Leo would be raising up soon.¡±Cain said kissing Run on her forehead and leaving her to lie down.Run looked happy from that.


    ¡°Master,You are treating her way too nice.¡±Lera complained. ¡°You were more strict towards me.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°I know it.But you liked me that way,Right?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point?¡±Cain asked with a smile.


    ¡°You know it¡­already.¡±Lera said with little jealous face.


    ¡°I want to hear it from you.¡±Cain said in a teasing voice.


    ¡°Then do the same to me,what you did to her.¡±Lera said.Run now sat up and looked at Lera and Cain curious of what will happen next Eris was also staring at Cain.


    ¡°A flick to the head? Catching from a falling star?Or¡­¡±Cain said.


    ¡°The last one¡­¡±Lera said her face was turning red. ¡°The ki.. kiss.¡±Lera said with that shy face.


    ¡°Oh you meant the kiss,huh?Sorry but,No.¡±Cain said refusing to Lera.


    ¡°What,master?You are always doing that to me?I am the only one who haven¡¯t even properly kissed you yet.You kissed Leo twice now or maybe thrice,I don¡¯t know.You even had sex with Run.And you even praised Run and again kissed her.¡±Lera said in an angry complaining tone.Eris was laughing slightly at this.


    ¡°The fact of Leo aside.I have kissed you as I promised remember,at the forest,after you lost to me.And sleeping with her I remember that I destroyed not just that timeline I rewrote the entire omniverse after that.And the last one doesn¡¯t even count as a kiss.¡±Cain explain ¡°And Eris why did you told Lera about Run?¡±Cain asked Eris.


    ¡°I thought they should know about that.And you never stopped me from telling that to her.And you did that to save Lera and Leo from Run right?¡±Eris said.Lera was trying to gain their attention from back and Run was looking at those to,without knowing what to do.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that to save them.It looks like you had that misunderstanding.Why would I do that just to save them I could have done it by many other ways.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±Run asked as she was confused by what was going on.


    ¡°If so,why did you do that?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°I wanted to talk to the narrator is one reason.Second is I wanted to destroy the omniverse once.And ¡­¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Wait¡­you had destroyed an entire omniverse like, two times before,remember.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t done a flashback about it yet.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Ok.And what is the last reason?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°I wanted to keep Run innocent.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°She is just 16 remember.She is still a child,Eris.I wanted to keep her a virgin for maybe two or three years more.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then,give me back mine too.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°You have the power to remain always virgin no matter what happens,remember?Lady Messeris.¡±Cain said in a teasing voice.


    ¡°Master,you fucked a child?Someone call a cop or a hero from the lost world.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a hero,I created the lost word,I can wipe it out to nothing if I want to,and she is not a child,she just look like one.¡±Cain said to Lera.


    ¡°So are you saying that goth-lolis are fine?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°They are the best,if you are asking me?¡±Cain said making Eris blush.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°That was not a compliment for you.¡±Cain told to Eris and then turns towards the readers,that is YOU.By this time Eris clicked her fingers to stop the time of that universe. ¡°And this chapter doesn¡¯t mean that creator is pedophile.It is just that I can do anything because,I am a god,not really.But yeah I can be one,since I defeated one.Well,who am I kidding,I am a god.I just hate being one that¡¯s all.¡±Cain said. ¡°And if you are asking why almost all of the characters are underage in this story,then it is because it is targeted mainly towards teens.And everybody knows that characters of same age as the targets makes it easy for them to understand more about the characters.Saying that I should stop talking to you,I should be more careful while doing this.This time I was saved by Eris,I don¡¯t want to destroy the omniverse,or at least an universe once more for something like this.¡±Cain said.Eris clicked her fingers and the time started to move as it should.


    ¡°I wish that,I was dead.¡±Lera said sitting on the floor.


    ¡°Elfiur¡­?¡±Leo said jumping up from the flower she was sleeping at.Lera and Run rushed towards her to check on Leo if she was ok.


    ¡°Oh,You woke up?That¡¯s good.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Who were you watching about?Was it Ulteia by any chance?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Chii-a was one of her favorite mortal beings.¡±Cain said with a smile walking towards Leo.


    ¡°So it was really you,Cain?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°So,How did it felt?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°It was weird.It was like I was living someone else¡¯s life.I had no control over it at all.It was like I was remembering about it.I don¡¯t know what was it.¡±Leo said.Cain sat down on the flower and hugged Leo.


    ¡°It is over now.Don¡¯t be scared.They are just like dreams,You have nothing to worry about it.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±Leo murmured.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt on the good part,But I have to ask you,what are you doing at our forest?¡±A voice came from behind the trees.Everyone looked at the direction of the voice to see some fairy flying towards them.They looked small and was about a few inches in length.They had four fairy wings and there were about eight or nine fairies in total.Each looked different that the other.All of them were females and one of them on the middle wore a heavy looking metal armor.


    ¡°Who of you is the one who made the trees move by his orders?¡±The fairy wearing metal armor came forward and asked.


    ¡°That would be me.¡±Cain said getting up from the flower.


    ¡°Oh,an elf,huh?It is good to be loved by the spirits.¡±Fairy of the armor said.


    ¡°It is not like they love me,I just rule over them.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of an elf being a spirit king.¡±She replied.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t rule over the spirits,I rule over everything.¡±Cain said as he raised his hands.Some flowers appeared behind the fairies and ate them one by one.At last it ate the armored fairy.Cain walked towards the flower which swallowed the armored fairy.Cain touched the flower and it opened.The armored fairy came out with no clothes or armor left on her body.Cain let her sit on his hands.The fairy covered her naked body by instinct.Making Cain and others behind him laugh at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look here.¡±Fairy said with now red face.


    ¡°Did you understand who I am now?¡±Cain asked with smile.Creating a dress of her size to the fairy.And then he freed all other fairies who came out and bowed down to him.


    ¡°Yes¡±Fairy said. ¡°The one who is loved by all fairies,the one who slayed the dragon god,our rightful King,Lord TearFire.¡±


    ¡°Yes,you are right.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What loved one do they talk about,I hate you.¡±Fairy said in a quiet murmuring voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,come on,Trinity.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You know my name.¡±She asked with slightly happy look.


    ¡°I know the names of every fairies.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Sorry,If I was rude to you an I also apologize that my body is so small and unappealing to your eyes.¡±Trinity said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s really pretty.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Truly.¡±Trinity asked.


    ¡°Yes,Yes¡­You are so cute and tiny,that I almost wanna eat you¡±Leo said coming near Cain and looking at that fairy.


    ¡°You heard her.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I am afraid that can¡¯t satisfy your appetite,even if you ate me.I am sorry about that.¡±Trinity said to Leo.


    ¡°No,I didn¡¯t literally meant that,I just wanted to say you are really pretty.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Ok,I misunderstood about that.¡±Trinity said.¡°So, please tell me King.What made you come to this way?¡±She asked.


    ¡°We were on our way to go to the land of dreams and I fainted,I think that¡¯s why we are here.I apologize if it caused you any problems.¡±Leo said not letting Cain to talk.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.Thanks to you,I got to see our King.We fairies love our king so much that,we spend our entire lifespan hoping to grow big enough to be of his service.¡±Trinity said.


    ¡°That¡¯s some loyalty.¡±Leo said with an impressed look.


    ¡°Are you gonna leave already?¡±Trinity asked with hope filled eyes to Cain.


    ¡°If you look at me with those eyes,it makes me harder to leave.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Will you stay then?¡±Trinity asked cheering up.


    ¡°Yeah,I will at least meet Titania before leaving.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Our queen is very lucky,King is stopping by just to see her.¡±Trinity said.


    ¡°Then,what is the wait?Lead me to her.¡±Cain said.The fairies now got up and grabbed Cain¡¯s hands and then pulled him.Cain freed his body letting fairies lift him up.Fairies carried him towards the inner forest.As they passed through the way the trees kept moving to side making way for Cain.Leo and others followed him through that path forward till they saw the town of fairies where the summer never ended.

 Forest of Fairies 2: Fairy Queen,Titania.

    Titania was happy.She was finally going to meet the one she always dreamed to be with.Titania,that was the name given to a fairy grown big enough to the size of a normal human,gaining powers to see the fluctuations of space and time.All fairies wish to become so.But those who could become one was very rare.


    ¡°As lively as always,I see¡­¡±Cain said looking at fairies who were randomly flying from here to there like bees on a hive.Cain looked up to see a throne.A girl of normal size with fairy wings was standing before that throne.Her white hair was shining in the sun.She was the one queen of all the fairies of that universe,Titania.She jumped towards Cain as if she was meeting him after a long time.Cain caught her on his hands.Titania grabbed Cain¡¯s neck and leaned on to him to kiss him.This was when Leo walked in to the middle of the town.


    ¡°I should have known it.¡±Leo said seeing Cain and Titania kiss.Lera and Run also caught up to Leo,they were shocked to see what was in front them.


    ¡°Why am I the only one who is always left behind?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Me too.¡±Run said.Lera looked at Run with angry eyes. ¡°What is with those eyes?¡±She asked.


    ¡°An another girl,just how many more are you going to add?¡±Eris said looking at the skies as she walked through the town¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°This is why fairies are such a pain.¡±Cain said breaking the kiss.


    ¡°So,guessing from that kiss,you two already know each other,huh?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°No.We just met for the first time.¡±Cain said looking at Leo.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew that fairies used kiss to welcome their guests.¡±Run said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew about that either.Well,because fairies don¡¯t exist in Lost World anyways.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°No custom like that exist among fairies.¡±Cain said.Titania flew near Lera and started smelling Lera,which startled her.


    ¡°Kissing someone on their first meeting is way too much.No matter how much she respects you.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It was her right to kiss me.So I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Her right,how?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°She is technically Master¡¯s wife.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°And kiss her husband is her right,right?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°I have seen weird things,but this is way too weird right now.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°You smell like one of us.Are you a Titania too?¡±Titania asked.


    ¡°I am a fairy,but not a Queen.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Then,why are you this big?¡±Titania asked.


    ¡°Look at towards her back.¡±Cain said to her.Titania flew back to Lera¡¯s back to see that she had lost her wings.She touched on her back to make that sure.


    ¡°What are you doing?It is ticklish.¡±Lera said hopping forwards.


    ¡°There¡¯s no wings.Did you give it to King?¡±Titania asked.


    ¡°No,It was taken from me,forcibly.¡±Lera said with a gentle smile.Titania eyes suddenly filled with tears.She hugged Lera and began to sob.This made Cain laugh.


    ¡°What are you doing?Leave me already.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°It must have been painful.But you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.I will protect you.¡±She said sobbing while hugging Lera.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that,really.I have master with me,that¡¯s all I need.¡±Lera said slipping down from the hug.


    ¡°Really?¡±Titania asked.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    ¡°Really.¡±Lera replied.Cain was laughing,Eris was too.Leo and Run were just looking at them with sympathetic eyes.


    ¡°Leave it at that.¡±Leo said. ¡°Cain,tell me how come she is your wife?You have never even met her before.¡±she asked to Cain.


    ¡°You know Leo,Fairies have a certain ceremony of coronation of the new Queen.It is actually a ceremony of marriage between newly grown up fairy and their one and only King for eternity.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°And that King would be me.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But,how come an elf is the King of fairies?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I am interested in it too.¡±Run said.


    ¡°It would be a long story.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then tell me shortly.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°But before that,Do you know what the conditions to become a Titania are?¡±Titania asked.


    ¡°I am not a fairy.¡±Leo replied.


    ¡°That must mean no.At least you must know that fairies are only females and they can give birth to young ones without mating.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°I knew that before.But can you do that,Teach.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°I never really tried it.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Did you knew that most fairies often fell in love with other fairies or with females of other species?¡±Titania asked.Leo was confused after hearing that.She looked at Lera and from her gesture she found that she had no idea about that fact too.


    ¡°But how?That¡¯s ¡­¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°That has a reason too.We fairies are attracted to those things which are pure and powerful.And the fairies are considered one of the most pure and powerful species.And we fairies also think that only other species that can compare to purity is virgin women.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°Virgin women is not a species.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It is a constellation.¡±Run said.


    ¡°No,it is not a constellation either.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±She tried to say.


    ¡°I understand.But, let her continue for now.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What does this have to do with becoming a Titania?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°The condition to become a Titania is to be pure and unbounded for 16 billion years.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°Ok.I understand.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Wait! What connection does these two have?I can¡¯t understand.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Let me explain.¡±Titania said.¡°When ever a fairy mates with someone or even kisses someone,she becomes bounded to him.That is she becomes their familiar.And if a fairy can stay free for 16 billion years,they will become fairy queen.And also they will grow to human size once they are 16 billion years old.¡±Titania explained.


    ¡°16 billion years.It is awfully long time.Are you really that old?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Yes,I am.I am actually about 20 billion years years old.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°No big deal.30 trillion years,that is how much old I am.¡±Eris said in a bragging tone.


    ¡°And still you are a kid,huh?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I was born like this.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Oh! Really?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Eris said. ¡°And for your knowledge,we time hounds,can also create offspring without mating.¡±She explained.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a kid like you can have an other kid.¡±Run said.


    ¡°I am not a kid.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°I know that very well.But I am not sure about the readers.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Those idiots can¡¯t see me anyways.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Hey,don¡¯t call the reader¡¯s idiot.It is because of them and the creator that we even exist.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually exist anyways.So does it really matters?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°It matters,for me in the least.I want to exist,even it is inside a novel or inside someone¡¯s mind.I just want to exist that¡¯s all I want.¡±Cain said it was the first time he had a desperate look on his face.


    ¡°Cain¡­?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Oh shit¡­You didn¡¯t heard it.This conversation never happened.¡±Cain said. ¡°Rewrite.¡±Cain said and the world began to spin backwards and the time began to flow backwards.It stopped at the part where Run was saying something.Cain clicked his fingers.


    ¡°...can have an other kid.¡±Run said.


    ¡°Huh.¡±Cain sighed.


    ¡°I am not actually a kid.¡±Eris said in a slow tone.


    ¡°What was that right now?¡±Titania asked.


    ¡°Sorry Titania but ¡­¡±Eris said as she rushed to Titania with a punch to her gut.Cain caught that punch teleporting to her side.


    ¡°No¡­¡±Cain said to Eris. ¡°Just forget about that.¡±Cain said to Titania. ¡°Rewrite.¡±Cain again used the spell again.Time reversed again.This time Titania was the one to ask something.


    ¡°What was that?¡±Titania asked. ¡°Wait!That happened again.¡±She said.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I felt a shock running through my body.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°You might be just feeling cold.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°No,that was not it.It was different.Last time I felt it was when¡­¡±She paused for a moment and looked at Cain.Cain looked at her with a refusing nod.¡°I can¡¯t tell you about that.I am sorry.¡±She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Everyone has their secrets.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°But searching for others secrets is fun.¡±Run said.Leo and Lera looked at her with disappointed eyes.


    ¡°You are cute,Run.¡±Cain said petting Run.


    ¡°What was that all of a sudden?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±Cain said still petting Run.¡°So Titania,are you coming with me or staying here?¡±Cain asked turning back to Titania.


    ¡°Hmm¡­I will go.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°You are supposed to be the queen of this planet.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°There is someone who is coming to age tonight.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°Coming to age?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Trinity will become the new Queen of fairies tonight.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Trinity,you mean that fairy we met at the forest?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes,that¡¯s her.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°By the way why does Trinity have a name?Most of the fairies are supposed to be nameless,right?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Trinity is actually the title given to the protector of the fairies.But,I still am jealous of her.After all she can have the marriage ceremony with real you.¡±Titania said looking at Cain.


    ¡°Marriage ceremony?¡±All the girls with Cain asked in symphony.All fairies flying here and there looked at them pausing their activities.


    to be continued...

 Forest of Fairies 3 : Omniscient Idiots.

    Trinity was ready for it.She was finally going to grow into a queen.That was the first time ever that there was going to be two Titania¡¯s in the same universe.More over,she was happy that their King was there for her coronation.She was feeling extremely lucky to have the ceremony with her King.


    ¡°This world is way too much for me.¡±Leo said with an irritated look.She was on the palace of the Queen,with Lera,Run and Eris.Even though it was called a palace it was not that big.It was about the same size as Leo¡¯s mansion on her earth.


    ¡°Why are you getting irritated?Are you afraid to see the one you love getting married to someone else?¡±Eris asked in a teasing tone.


    ¡°What can you understand about that?Don¡¯t you love Cain?Are you okay with seeing him marry someone he doesn¡¯t even know about?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I understand.I understand that pain pretty well.This is not the first time this is happening after all.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°It is a secret so I can¡¯t tell you much about it.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°You might find it soon enough.¡±Cain said as he entered the room.


    ¡°Why do you always have to say that?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Because,it is the truth.¡±Cain answered with a goofy face.


    ¡°By the way what were you doing until now,master?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°I was just enjoying this universe.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Basically I flew to the ends of this universe and hanged around different planets and systems etc.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Even though you already knew how everything is already?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°My archive only gives me memories and knowledge.It is not like I have seen the real thing.But I can create the exact replica of an universe,without even going to that universe once.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand that how can you create a world?¡±Run said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand complicated stuff like that.You just have to be who you are?¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.I think that,I already am who I am.But at the same time I think that some part of me is missing.¡±Run said.Cain walked forward and petted her head.


    ¡°You can find that part of yours too.I know you can do that.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Master,you are spoiling Run way too much lately.¡±Lera said in a complaining tone.


    ¡°It looks like someone is jealous.¡±Leo said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes,I am jealous.Master hasn¡¯t giving me any attention at all lately.¡±Lera complained to Leo.


    ¡°Why are you complaining that to me?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his favorite?He was saying to you that you are somehow special the other day.And I am not really complaining.¡±Lera said.Cain teleported suddenly in front of Lera and placed his hands on his head.


    ¡°You are looking cute today.¡±Cain said making Lera blush.


    ¡°I always stay the same.¡±Lera said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Maybe it is so.But,to me you looked especially cute today.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°How come you are so considerate today?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°It looks like you want to be petted to.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°No,I don¡¯t want to.I hate being treated like that most.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°You are being a tsundere now.¡±Leo said as if she was enjoying that situation.


    ¡°I am not a tsundere.I don¡¯t even have a twin tail.And this is not an anime either going on here.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not a tsundere?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Yes,I am.Because,I never actually blush.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.I mean just refer to Greedy princess 12.¡±Cain said making goofy face.


    ¡°It was rape,I still hate you two for that.¡±Eris said looking at Run and Lera who looked with angry eyes making them faze ¡°.And I never blushed.¡±She said.


    ¡°You are over-exaggerating the facts.¡±Cain said.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ¡°Cain,what is this greedy princess 12.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Nothing,related to you.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°So,If you excuse us now we have to play a little game of tag.¡±Cain said looking at Eris.¡°Now get ready to be my little puppy?¡±Cain said.


    ¡°No,I am not like her.¡±Eris said as she disappeared to nowhere all of a sudden.Cain also disappeared making an explosion of wind on the room.


    Trinity was on her room.She was almost tired of waiting.She was feeling like every second was an eternity.She something was happening to her wings.Now she flew out from her little house to the jungle.Her Wings were becoming heavier and heavier.She fell down on the ground in between trees.She was lucky that ground was filled with leaves fallen down.Her wings began to flap faster without her consent.She stood up on a leaf and looked up.Dust from her wings were flying up towards the sky.They then returned to the ground and surrounded her.To the point where she could no longer be seen.It became bigger and bigger and then.The dust stopped moving all of a sudden.When the sparkling golden dust flew off with the wind,Trinity was standing in the middle of the forest.She was now on the size of her queen.She was now a queen too.She was a Titania too.


    ¡°That was a little uncomfortable.But now I am feeling awesome.¡±She looked at her own body.She was now wearing white gown like a bride on her wedding.Her wings were now even more prettier and colorful than before. She was feeling happy.


    ¡°You are looking really pretty.¡±Titania¡¯s voice came from upwards.And the newer Titania looked upwards to see the older fairy queen descending from the skies. ¡°Congratulations for becoming the new queen of fairies.And you are really lucky you can be with our King for your ceremony.¡±Titania said.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment.We are both lucky,even you are getting to travel with our King.¡±New Titania said.


    ¡°Yes,it is.But,do you know what happened to every fairies who traveled with him?¡±Elder one asked.


    ¡°They all died¡­¡±New one said. ¡°But,how do I know that?¡±she asked.


    ¡°So you have inherited the wisdom of queens.¡±Elder one said.


    ¡°So that is why I was feeling all that pain.¡±New one said.


    ¡°Yes,that¡¯s it.Now I can leave this planet and our species to your hands without any worries.¡±Elder one said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­I understand.¡±New one said.


    ¡°Now,if the ceremony is done.I can leave this planet at last.¡±Elder one said.


    ¡°But,Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±New one asked.


    ¡°I trust my King.I love him more than anything.Maybe you will figure out why one day soon?¡±Elder Queen said.


    While on somewhere on an other world.Eris suddenly appeared on the emptiness of the space.Cain appeared behind her and tried to grab her head.Before he could do it Eris again teleported to somewhere else.


    ¡°This is getting fun now.¡±Cain said.He then again disappeared from there.Two of them kept hopping from verse to verse.Eris was trying not to get caught while Cain was following her around trying to grab her.Each and every time before Cain would appear Eris teleported herself to somewhere else.Even though they were traveling between many universes neither of them looked a slightly bit tired.Cain appeared in an universe and then stopped for a moment.He didn¡¯t teleported out of the universe this time.


    ¡°It looks like you are the only ones who can make me even a little bit serious.¡±Cain said.He moved his hands forward.It began to blaze with the blue flames.It made him shine on the darkness of the vast empty space.He then blew off that fire from his hands it disappeared from there like nothing. ¡°Caught ya.¡±Cain said with a smile.He then again  teleported to somewhere.He again appeared in front of Eris.This time Eris¡¯s body was bound by chains made of blue fire.She was struggling to get out of the chains.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°No way.I just caught you now.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°Please¡­¡±Eris said.


    ¡°No¡­¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Please.Pretty please.¡±Eris was practically begging now.But Cain was still just looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Hey,what¡¯s with that smile?You are making me scared.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°You know what is gonna happen to you.¡±Cain answered.His smile was now getting converted into a wicked grin now.He walked forward and touched her head.


    ¡°I hate these type of things.I look like a child when you does that.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Come on,Eris.Just a little petting won¡¯t hurt.¡±Cain said his smile turned back to normal by now.


    ¡°I just hate it,just like you hate being licked by us.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°That is because creator made me so.He also hates being licked by animals.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But he enjoys scaring them.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°They just get scared of him all on their own.It is not his fault.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take that idiot¡¯s side now.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Why do you have to call everyone an idiot?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Do you really have to ask that?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°For the sake of readers.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°Ok.I call everyone an idiot because,they are idiots.Why do I had to be created by an idiot like him?¡±Eris said.


    ¡°When you are nigh-omniscient you feel like everyone else is an idiot.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But why do you act like an idiot at sometimes,even though you are omniscient?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°I am not simply omniscient.I snatch others¡¯ memories my range of snatching memories just happens to be big enough to snatch memories of some omniscient beings.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°And that power of ¡°snatching¡± memories is not simply limited to memories.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Yeah,It also snatches their power,shape and all of their abilities too.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Even though it is more like replication more than snatching.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°It is not replication either.What I do is like an upgrade of someone¡¯s power,but for myself.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°And those powers keep upgrading themselves forever.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°That is what I am all about.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°I am omniscient.Even if I am left in a world with no other powers at all other than evolution,I will still become more powerful as an omnipotent being under a few days if I really want.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then why do still stay like how you are?You don¡¯t belong to that world.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°I know that already.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then why do you stay on these worlds between these low ranked beings.¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°I am sorry.But looking from my angle even your mistress is a low rank being.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Why?Even if you don¡¯t belong to the void,It belongs to you.¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°Even I don¡¯t want to stay in this world.I want to live in the real world.I don¡¯t want to stay as a fictional character.Even I want to be real.But that¡¯s the only thing impossible for me to do.That is even beyond the hands of creator.¡±Cain said he had a desperate look on his face.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±Eris said.


    ¡°But still as long as someone keeps reading this story,I feel like I am alive and real.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.Doesn¡¯t it feel like we are doing the last chapter,Right now.¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°Maybe.But there is no way this is the last chapter.We haven¡¯t even shown who¡­¡±Cain paused as he realized that he shouldn¡¯t talk anymore.


    ¡°Master¡­It looks like you like being an idiot.¡±Eris said while laughing.


    ¡°You are going to pay for that¡±Cain said as he grabbed chains Eris was bound with.He pulled it up to the level of face.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°Looks like you like being an idiot too.¡±Cain said as he crashed his lips to the small pink lips of Eris.


    To be continued¡­

 Forest of Fairies 4 : Ranks of Mortality.

    Both the Titania''s were standing below the throne.The newer one ascended the stairs to the throne.As she reached the top,she looked back down.All the fairies were flying down to the throne.Leo and others were also standing there.But Cain and Eris were not there yet.Elder Titania flapped her wings to fly up to where Newer one was standing on.


    "It looks like King is still not coming.We should start the ceremony without him.He will join in later on."Elder Titania said.


    "I guess we have to do that."New Titania said.


    "Hey,you seemed so excited to have ceremony with Cain.Are you sure you want to start with without him?"Leo asked even though she still couldn''t accept that ceremony.


    "We trust our King.So much that once we gladly sacrificed our entire species for him.And he is only needed in the finishing kiss part."New Titania said.


    "If you sacrificed your entire species,why are you guys still here?"Run asked.


    "Because that happened on a different time-line."Elder Titania said.


    "If that happened on a different time-line,that must mean that there must be a different King for your universe."Lera said.


    "No,that''s the mysterious part."New Titania said.


    "We fairies are special species.You have to know about the "mortal ranking system".To understand how we are special."Elder Titania said.


    "Mortal ranking system?!"Lera asked.


    "I have heard about it somewhere,But can''t quite remember clearly."Leo said.


    "I will explain it to you."Cain''s voice came from the direction opposite to that of the throne.A portal opened and Cain came out from that portal.Eris followed him with a disappointed look on her face.


    "King,you came back.But you are a little bit late."Elder Titania''s said as she flew towards Cain.She stopped as she reached near him.Cain walked towards where Leo was standing."Each and every mortal has a rank of his or her mortality.And it goes from rank 7 to rank 1.Rank 7 includes fully mortal beings like humans,and species similar to them.They die very easily and are fragile.When a rank 7 dies and successfully escapes from the clutches of death,he becomes a rank 6.It basically includes soul of dead rank 7.And also some beings like elves,dragons and other species similar to us,which are partially immortals."Cain said.


    "What do you mean by partially Immortals?"asked Leo.


    "Partially Immortals only die when certain conditions are met.Elves die only when they are completely afraid to live anymore,or when they are on such incredible pain that they can not live anymore."Cain said.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Guys,don¡¯t you want to know why Eris have face like that?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Now that you think about it.Why does she have that disappointed face.What happened between you and Cain?¡±Leo asked to Eris.


    ¡°He was completely toying with me.I was made into a toy by him.I knew that I am nothing compared to him.But today he made it clear that,I can never be his equal.¡±Eris said bursting out with anger.


    ¡°Just what made her say something like that?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret between two of us.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Keeping it a secret is better for me too.¡±Eris said agreeing with Cain.


    ¡°So then let¡¯s continue with the explanation.So, when partially immortals die their soul becomes a rank 5 mortal.All rank 5 mortals are immortals.They can only die on their own consent,or until they are killed by someone with a rank above them.¡±Cain explained


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s so convenient.I wish I was an immortal too.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°And which type of species are immortals?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Beings made of pure energy,like elemental sapiens are immortals.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°Wait!Elemental sapiens are immortals.Then how did Finn get killed by FyreStream.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°It is also an anomaly in the system,other than the fairies.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°An anomaly.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Yes, an anomaly.Dragons can kill elemental sapiens even though they are rank 6.And also they can raise their power to the same of a rank 4 when they are on their devil form.And they also become as same as rank 3 when they unlock their god form.Too much for the ripoffs of wish granting ball collecting space gorillas.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°What was that supposed to be?That sounded like a dragon ball reference to me.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Nothing,just forget about that.Let¡¯s continue with the explanation.Rank 4 are most powerful beings found on an universe.They are almost like the rank 5 beings but they are so much rare that usually there is only one of them in an universe.No one is actually born as rank 4.Only elemental sapiens of celestial energy and death of an universe is the rank 4s that could exist in an universe.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Death,huh.¡±Eris said as if she already knew about that.


    ¡°Do you know him?or her?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°They are usually gender-less,but they like to be in the form of a human lady.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Why does every omnifarious beings like to be a girl?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being a girl.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But you did change into a girl once.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°When did you start peeking to erased time-lines? Okay,you don¡¯t need to actually tell me.¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Whatever,just continue with the explanation stuff.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°And there is Rank 3.They are the god like beings.They are always omnipotent or at least partially omnipotent.The god who created the omniverse is also a rank 3 mortal.But God has privilege over all other beings, other than a rank 2 being who just happens to be visiting that omniverse.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°There are beings even stronger than gods?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Yes,there are.But they are rare.Rank 2s consists of the time hounds and the Gotdez.But Gotdez stands above them all.There is absolutely no one who could even stand against her.Her power even surpasses that of an omnipotent being.She is the one who controls omnipotence itself.She is the one who gives omnipotence she can take it whenever she want,from whomever she want.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give us that shit,master.Even that Gotdez was shivering when she was facing you in a battle.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°So you would be the rank 1,huh?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°No.I am not rank 1.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Then what rank do you have?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I am rank 0.My rank differs on the world I am at.Simply I am an exception to all rules and logic ever imaginable to any being that exists.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°If so then who the hell is Rank 1?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Find that out on your own.I can¡¯t keep telling you everything.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s how it ends,huh?I should have known it already.¡±Leo said with a disappointed face.


    to be continued...

 Forest of Fairies : A Marriage of Coronation.

    The ceremony was finally happening.After all the explanations,ceremony started and it was almost on its final stages.New Titania was now standing in front of the throne Older queen was standing beside her with crown and scepter in a golden plate.Fairies were singing in unison to coronation of their new queen.The priest fairy ¡®Joanna¡¯ came forward to the throne.She flew above the plate with crown an scepter as if she was blessing them.She then stopped in front of New Titania.


    ¡°Do you promise with all your might,that you will always do what is right for the kingdom of fairies?¡±Joanna asked.Titania nodded her head on yes. ¡°Do you promise that you will always be faithful to all other fairies and to your King?¡±Joanna asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±Titania replied.


    ¡°Can you promise that no matter what happens you will prevent all other fairies from hating our King?¡±Joanna asked.


    ¡°Wait!What is that?That doesn¡¯t make any sense.Why would fairies start hating Cain?¡±Leo asked interrupting the ceremony.Everybody began to stare at Leo with judging eyes.


    ¡°Leo,you are interrupting an ongoing ceremony.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°Run was supposed to be the clumsy character.Unless¡­¡±Eris said looking at Cain with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.I didn¡¯t rewrote this time.¡±Cain said.Joanna now tried to grab everyone¡¯s attention with a cough and she succeeded.


    ¡°Do you promise?¡±she asked.


    ¡°Yes,I promise.¡±new Titania said.


    ¡°Well then,if you would ,King.¡±Joanna asked turning towards Cain.


    ¡°hmm.¡±Cain said as he teleported near between two Titania¡¯s shocking both of them.He took the Crown from the plate and placed it in the head of new Titania.He then grabbed the scepter from the plate and then placed it on her hands.Cain then grabbed her hands and raised it up and then turned towards all of the fairies.They began to cheer on the name of TearFire.Cain looked into the eyes of Titania which made her blush. ¡°From today onwards, you will be known as Titania,I give you the right to rule over all the fairies of your universe.And I also promise you that I will not forget about you till the end of all.From today I take you for one of my wives.¡±Cain said to Titania and gently raised her chin to kiss her.


    ¡°And there it goes again.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°He said ¡®wives¡¯,right?I wonder how many wives does he have.¡±Run asked.


    ¡°I guess,one in every universe or so.¡±Lera said.


    ¡°By the way,if the ceremony needs the queen to to kiss the King,I mean Cain to be complete.How do they do it without him?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°That time we just have to make the kiss an indirect one.The new queen will kiss the previous queen and so it goes on.But that will make the previous queen a normal fairy again and she have to wait 16 billion years more to be the queen again.¡±Elder Titania said as she came down the stairs.


    ¡°Is that so?That sounds too much pain.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why two of us were lucky that our King happened to come here.¡±Titania said.Cain broke the kiss with the new queen.Her dress began to shine in a bright light.Cain teleported back to where Leo was standing at.


    ¡°What is happening now?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°She is now ready to serve her kingdom.¡±Cain said.New Titania¡¯s dress now shined more brightly and when it was over her dress now turned into a golden gown similar to which Elder Titania was wearing.


    ¡°Wow,that was cool.¡±Lera said to run.


    ¡°I know.¡±Run said.


    ¡°By the way Cain,you stopped telling about mortal ranking system at rank 1,right?¡±Leo asked.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    ¡°Okay,I never told you,how fairies are special,Right?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°Yes,Why are they so special?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Because they can change their ranking.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But,how?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Fairies are usually rank 6.But if they lose their wings,they become rank 7.And they become rank 5 when they become a Titania.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Aha.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°And a fairy with broken wings will also turn into an rank 5 if the regrow their wings.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Wait!I can regrow my wings?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Yes,you can.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Then,why didn¡¯t you tell me so sooner.¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°You never asked me about that.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°That is truth,actually.¡±Lera replied.


    ¡°So,Fairies evolution doesn¡¯t stop at rank 5.They become rank 4,or the death of an universe,if they stay as a Titania for 16 billion years.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t knew about that.¡±Elder Titania said.


    ¡°Even though you were Titania for almost 5 billion years.¡±Newer Titania asked.


    ¡°Even you found out about that now,right?¡±Elder Titania asked.


    ¡°You are right.¡±Newer Titania said with a giggle.


    ¡°That is not the end.Death can become a god and create their own omniverse,if they stay as a Death for 16 trillion years.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time even for me.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°That¡¯s half your current age after all.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°And you become a time hound if you stay as a god for 3200 trillion years.¡±Cain said and everyone looked at Eris as if she was 3200 trillion years old.


    ¡°What? I was never a fairy,my mother was.I was born as a time hound.¡±Eris said.As she said this she felt something on her head. ¡°Oh no¡­¡±She said.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Leo asked.Leo understood what happened without any answers.She was feeling an incredible mass of blood lust coming from nowhere and filling the entire universe.The fairies were fainting one after the other.Even both the Titania were unable to stand on their feet.Run fainted following them as she couldn¡¯t stand the pressure from that blood lust. ¡°What¡¯s with this blood lust?I can barely stand.I feel like my whole body is gonna explode.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Speak of the devil and¡­¡±Eris said with a smile.She was shaking with fear.


    ¡°Just what kind of monster is coming for us?Even Eris is shaking with fear¡­¡±Leo thought.She looked at Cain.Cain had a wicked smile on his face.It seemed like he was made of pure evil right now.His scarf was flying up as the wind was flowing around him like a hurricane.Sparks began to run around his hands.All she could see was a burst of wind shattering everything around her from the place where Cain was standing as a vortex.Even Leo or Eris wasn¡¯t able to stand still on that explosion.They were pushed back by the flow of wind.Leo looked towards the vortex of the explosion to see Cain punch a hole through the dimension and out of that explosion came out a Dark hound who looked similar to Eris¡¯ hound form.But this time that hound was much bigger.Cain grabbed the hound by her neck and teleported and slammed her to the trees of the forest.She went through the trees breaking them one by one with incredible force.Cain then teleported behind her and slammed her right on the ground and then teleported near Leo and slammed her near her head near Leo¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Apologize.Right now.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±Voice came from he time hound.Cain left the hound down on the ground and walked behind to Eris where she was sitting on the ground.Cain extended her hands towards Eris helping her up.Leo fell down on her knees as she couldn¡¯t believe the amount of blood lust Cain had when he was fighting the time hound.All she could do was laugh about that.


    ¡°It seems like I fell in love with the devil himself.No,even devil maybe child compared to Cain.¡±Leo said.The hound who was down on the ground barely lifted her up to her all fours.She transformed into a girl.She had ears and tail like Eris had.She was completely grown up unlike Eris.She was wearing a green colored gown and was as beautiful as a goddess.Her breasts were even bigger than that of Leo¡¯s.She leaned in towards Leo and tried to smell her.


    ¡°Ouch it hurts.But you smell way too much like him.¡±She said pointing towards Cain.


    ¡°What do you mean I smell like him?¡±Leo asked getting up.


    ¡°She talking about you mana.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Are you saying that my mana is similar to him?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Certainly¡­¡±She said.


    ¡°What are you doing here,mother?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°She is your mother?¡±Leo asked with a surprised look.


    ¡°Certainly...¡±Eris¡¯ mother said.


    ¡°Your blood lust was awesome as ever.It made me get a little bit serious.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°You are giving me way too much credit.¡±Eris¡¯s mother said.She then turned towards Leo and looked at her for a few seconds.She then extended her hands for a handshake ¡°Hello,I am Leil.So you are Leo,huh?¡±she said.


    ¡°Leil,huh?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Hey,can I hug you?¡±Leil asked.


    ¡°What?No..¡±Leo refused.


    ¡°Come on.It won¡¯t hurt.¡±Leil asked.


    ¡°Is she really your mother?¡±Leo asked to Eris.


    ¡°Well,technically yes.But I hate that.She is like master¡¯s little pet.¡±Eris answered.


    ¡°Master,Please tell her to hug me?¡±Leil said to Cain hugging him.Her tail was wiggling left and right in fast pace.Seeing that made Leo and Eris laugh. ¡°Hey,why are you laughing?¡±Leil asked.


    ¡°Your tail¡­That¡¯s so hilarious.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Just look at that go.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease her.Only I can tease her.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Sorry,Cain.But that¡¯s way too hilarious.I never thought I will be able to see something like that.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°That aside.When are they going to wake up?¡±Cain asked pointing towards the fainted fairies and others.There was a moment of silence in between before a cold breeze passed through and some of them started to open their eyes from their slumber.

 Forest of Fairies 6 : Crown of suppression.

    ¡°I am not going back.¡±Eris screamed at the top of her lung.She was being forced by her mother to go back to the void with her.They were on the room with everyone else.Leo,Lera and Run were silently watching the quarrel between mother and child.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me that easily.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Come on, master.Please tell her to come back with me.¡±Leil said to Cain.


    ¡°But¡­Master.¡±Eris looked at Cain with eyes filled of expectation.Leil was doing the same.


    ¡°At times like this I should do this¡­¡±Cain said. ¡°Freeze.¡±He said as he clicked his fingers and the time froze stiff.This time even Leil and Eris was frozen in time. ¡°I should take your opinion.¡±He said looking towards you. ¡°Why you ask?¡±He again said walking towards you. ¡°Because you are the reader.Come on tell me,do you want the goth loli to be a part of this story?¡±He asked you. ¡°Why am I even doing this?I kinda knew the answer already.Most of you guys are going to say ¡®yes¡¯,maybe.Honestly,I don¡¯t care.I have to do it because ¡®creator¡¯ says so.¡±He said. ¡°It is a pain living like this.¡±Cain said. ¡°Well,I know that I should stop doing this.If you think breaking fourth wall is cool,rethink about it.Do you know how it feels to live knowing that you are a fictional character made to entertain someone.I am glad that I am the main character and I am OP enough to destroy the entire omniverse and recreate it from the beginning.But,Still¡­It hurts,It hurts being a just a fantasy.It hurts that I barely exist only in the hearts of a handful of people.¡±Cain said. ¡°I am not saying all this he is making me do so.Even though I am stronger than anyone.Maybe even stronger than ¡®one above all¡¯ and ¡®the presence¡¯,still I am controlled by the hands of an idiot that call himself ¡®the creator¡¯.¡±Cain said. ¡°Just forget about this..¡±Cain said as he clicked his fingers again to make the time flow like it was once more.


    ¡°Um¡­master,did you just froze our time?¡±Leil asked.


    ¡°As expected of a time hound.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±Eris asked.


    ¡°Just a little conversation with someone.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°With whom?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°I doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Whenever you say that,I feel like it matters most to me.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Maybe,if our life continues on this route.Then it might matter to you.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°That aside.Please tell her to come back with me.¡±Leil said.


    ¡°I think that you should let her stay.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Is it so.I thought this may happen so I brought this with me.¡±Leil said as she picked a golden crown with several gems embedded on it from between her breasts.


    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t it the Crown of suppression,from Gotdez herself?¡±Cain asked.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°What the hell is that doing here?¡±Eris asked with a frightened look on her face.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow a rank 2 wandering in a mortal omniverse,can we?¡±Leil asked looking towards Cain.


    ¡°Do as you please?¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Master,that is¡­¡±Eris looked at Cain with puppy eyes.


    ¡°Now is the time to prove your loyalty.Will you go back and live as an all powerful time hound or will you stay back and live with me as a normal mortal?¡±Cain asked.


    ¡°I hate this¡­¡±Eris said as she stood by her mother with her eyes closed waiting for the crown of suppression to be placed on her head.When she opened her eyes she saw that crown was on her head.


    ¡°See there was nothing you were worried about.¡±Leil said.Eris went ahead to touch the crown of suppression,she felt fine so became a little happy.


    ¡°It is not bad as I thought it would be.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°It kinda feels like the monkey king.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Aha,But the functions of crown of suppression are different.You know what?It is powerful enough to completely seal the power of a omnipotent being for years.Even I would become weak if I ever wear that ring.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Is it that strong?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°It was made by Gotdez for making me stay with her.It took me some trillion years for me to get out of that.¡±Cain answered.


    ¡°Really.¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±Cain replied.


    ¡°Then it is about time I leave.¡±Leil said.She walked towards Cain and stooped near him.She looked at Cain¡¯s eyes with a shy face. ¡°Master¡­¡±Leil pleaded.Cain gently kissed her a goodbye.She then turned back and simply vanished along with the wind.


    ¡°First comes the daughter and then the mother.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel weird that you love the same guy as your mother?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Not really.It is not like he is my father.And I fell in love with master first,way before mother did.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°How did that happen?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Well,all kind of different things happened.¡±Run answered.


    ¡°So then we should go to our next destination too.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Looks like I still can open portals between worlds.¡±Eris said as she raised her hands to make a portal appear in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,to the world of dreams.¡±Eris said inviting her friends to the other side of the portal.


    ¡°I will go first.¡±Run said as she hopped into the portal.


    ¡°I am next.¡±Lera followed after Run.


    ¡°Me too.¡±Titania said as she flew after Lera.


    ¡°Leo¡­¡±Cain said looking at her.She then followed her friends and Cain too entered the portal.And at last Eris entered the portal.They started walking to other side of the portal.


    ¡°Master,you still haven¡¯t rebuild those universes you destroyed back last night.¡±Eris said to Cain.


    ¡°I was waiting for you to tell me that.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Universes destroyed.When did that happen?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°When Leil was approaching us,I got way too excited and pulled her out of the portal she was traveling,forcefully.And as a result 126 universes got destroyed.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°You can do that?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°What?Destroy universes?I thought I told you that I can even destroy the omniverse with a flick of finger.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°Not that.I mean pulling someone out of a inter-dimensional portal.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°It is actually easier compared to destroying  omniverse.¡±Eris said.


    ¡°But how do universes get destroyed when you pulled someone out of a portal.¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Inter-dimensional portals are like caves made through the space of universes which connect each other.If we disrupt even a little of that cave entire space around it may crumble.And what I did was like blowing up a dynamite inside that cave.¡±Cain explained.


    ¡°So,that¡¯s how a portal works,huh?¡±Lera asked.


    ¡°Mostly.¡±Eris replied.


    ¡°Mostly?¡±Leo asked.


    ¡°Actually beings like time hounds or me,can just make ourself appear out of nowhere anywhere in the universe.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°But mother didn¡¯t do that.She knew what was coming?¡±Eris said.


    ¡°Why would someone rush into danger like that?¡±Run asked.


    ¡°Because she is one hell of a masochist.¡±Cain said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why she looked so happy after she got ¡°devastated¡± by you.¡±Leo said.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right.¡±Cain said. ¡°It looks like we reached our destination.¡±Cain said as the portal came to an end.